They move in together full time and Ilya notices that Anya acts differently with Shane than she does with him, more quiet and less playful, and he worries that means she doesnât like Shane or is jealous, so he hires a dog trainer to come over and see if thereâs anything they need to do to help
After a while of talking about how Anya acts the trainer says thereâs nothing to worry about, Anya likes Shane just fine, itâs just that she sees him as the boss and is acting accordingly
And Ilya is like. But. Iâm the one who adopted her? And raised her before Shane got here?? And the trainer is just like yeah well she sees you more like an equal. And Ilya is like WAIT she thinks Shane is in charge of both of us?? And the trainer is just like well do you interact in a way that would make her think that?
Ilyaâs life flashes before his eyes as he thinks of all the times Shane has come over with a snack for Ilya and a treat for Anya, or all the times Shane has announced theyâre all going for an after dinner walk, or pets Ilyaâs hair and tells him he did a good job at practice, or the fact that he uses the same warning tone with Anya when she misbehaves as he does with Ilya when heâs causing problems on purpose
Shane comes home to Ilya with his face in his hands going oh god Iâm not Anyaâs dad Iâm her brother and she thinks weâre both your pets. And Shane just goes. What.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary: even after swapping from nights to days, you just canât seem to escape the inconveniently attractive night shift attending. then a ptmc night out, a sparkly dress, and a not-so-innocent game of never have i ever leads to dr. jack abbot making sure you can never utter the words ânever have i ever finished during sexâ ever again.
notes: i really hope you guys enjoiy this! it was so much fun to write and i just feel like jack is a little easier to put into silly situations than robby, so here i am torturing the poor man! i'm sorry in advance if the smut is kind of mid, i was fighting tumblr's block limit rule with this fic so i feel like i didn't get indulge as much as i would have liked, but still! i hope you guys love it, and please, please let me know what you think! (p.s. i think i mentioned the title was originally 'unaffected' but i like this one better)
warnings: swearing, alcohol, blushing, italics, jealousy, implied age gap, jack is a yearner, reader wears a "revealing" dress (but description is very vague and there's zero detail about body-type), mildly uncomfortable male encounters, friend!santos, pittlings chaos, garsantos mention, jack gets a little possessive, reader has long enough hair to sweep off her neck, and SMUT (making out, fingering, "panties", a tiny bit of dirty talk, unprotected piv, "good girl", and jack says sweetheart a lot) 18+ only please, mdni.
word count: 18889
Jack Abbot had never thought of himself as a jealous man.
Possessive, maybe. Protective, definitely. But jealous? Never.
He had never really had anything to be jealous of.
Until now.
Now there are far too many things.
Like the pen between your lipsâand the way you bite down just hard enough to leave a little dent in the plastic while you read through Danaâs notes.
Or Dana herself, and the way youâre looking at herâsoft, sleepy, warm in a way that twists something tight in Jackâs chest. The same way you used to look at him in the quiet hours at the end of a night shift.
Or your scrubsâGod, your scrubsâand the way they fit just a little too well tonight. Too tight in all the right places. Distracting in ways that are becoming increasingly difficult to ignore.
Jack has never needed to be jealous of anything before, but now he finds himself jealous of inanimate objects, coworkers you barely glance at, and your goddamn clothes.
So, yeah. Jack Abbot had never thought of himself as a jealous manâuntil you came along.
âDr. Abbot,â Dana calls, peering over the top of her glasses. âYouâre early.â
Beside her, you glance up from your tablet, meeting his eyes across the ER with that same soft smile.
âDr. Abbot,â you say, like you canât quite help yourself.
Jack squares his shoulders and starts toward the nursesâ station, determined not to let Dana and her all-knowing, all-seeing bullshit clock exactly why heâs at work almost two hours earlier than he needs to be.
âYeah, Iâve got some stuff I didnât get to wrap up this morning,â he lies.
Princess pops up from behind the desk. âI thought you said you stayed back this morning to make sure everything was sorted?â
Jackâs gaze cuts to her. âYes. But I forgot something.â
Dana narrows her eyes. âMhm. Whatâd you forget?â
âA few notes from the three a.m. GSW,â he replies quicklyâtoo quickly.
Itâs weak and he knows it, but thereâs nothing else he could think of with Dana watching him like that and your warm, sleepy gaze still lingering from across the desk.
Dana nods slowly, adjusting the chart in her hands. âRight. Two hours early for a few notes.â
Jack just shrugs, avoiding her gaze as he walks pastâand he doesnât look back until heâs safely around the corner, standing in front of his locker. Only then does he risk a glance, just briefly over his shoulder, quick enough to catch a glimpse of you disappearing down the North hall.
God. Itâs ridiculous, really. Heâs a grown man.
More than thatâhe's an old man.
Yet here he is staying late at work and coming in early just to see more of you. Because ever since you swapped from nights to days, Jack doesnât quite know what to do with himself. Sure, he could barely concentrate when you were on shift together, but who knew not having you around would be even worse?
He spends the first half of his shift hating himself for being so hung up on someone so young and so impossibly out of reachâthen spends the second half anxiously awaiting your arrival for the day shift.
And itâs only been two weeks.
But the absolute worst part?
He doesnât even know why you swapped shifts. You never even spoke to him about it. You just told him at four a.m. two Saturdays ago that you were switching to day shift. No reason. No explanation. That was it.
At first he wondered if it was his faultâif maybe youâd simply decided you didnât like working with him.
But you still greet him every morning and every evening with that same warm smile. You still look to him first whenever someone asks for an attending and heâs still around. You still text him whenever the ER cat shows up outside the ambulance bayâwhich apparently happens much more often during the day shift.
And Jack still buys a packet of freeze-dried liver treats every Sunday to keep in the cupboard above the break room fridgeâbecause he knows how much you love feeding that cat.
âWhatâre you doing here?â
Jackâs head whips around at the sound of his friendâs voice.
âIâuhâcame in early to fix up a few notes,â he says, turning back to shove his bag into his locker.
Robbyâs brows lift. âTwo hours for notes?â
Jack sighs, slinging his stethoscope around his neck and shutting his locker before turning to face his fellow attending. âAre you of all people really going to lecture me about not having a life outside of this ER?â
Robby chuckles quietly, lifting both hands out of his pockets in surrender. âI wasnât judging.â
âGood,â Jack mutters, already starting back toward central. âAnything I need to know?â
Robby falls into step beside him. âNorth Threeâs waiting on a CT for possible appendicitis. Kid in Five came in with chest pain but his labs look clean so far. Danaâs still fighting with bed control about moving the pneumonia admit upstairs.â
They both stop at the nursesâ station, glancing up at the board.
âOtherwise itâs been unusually calm,â Robby adds. âWhich probably means youâre about to get slammed.â
Jack gives him a flat look. âThanks.â
âAnytime.â Robby claps him on the shoulder. âOhâand that R2 you gave me?â
âWhat about her?â
Robby shrugs. âSheâs great.â
âI know,â Jack says, keeping his voice carefully even.
Robby studies him for a second, eyes narrowing just a fraction, the corner of his mouth threatening to lift. The man might be a disaster when it comes to his own feelings, but he has an uncanny talent for spotting everyone elseâs.
âWeâre alright out here if you want to catch up on your notes,â he says after a moment, already turning away. âOr go make the rounds. Get some very thorough handovers from the residents.â
Jack keeps his eyes fixed on the board. âI hate you.â
Robby huffs out a quiet laugh. âThen why are you here two hours early?â
Jack exhales sharply and steps forward, pulling one of the tablets from the rack.
âNotes,â he says, a little louder than necessary.
Robby just shakes his head, still smiling faintly as he disappears down the North corridor.
For a moment, Jack doesnât move. He lingers at the nursesâ station, tablet in hand, pretending to analyse the board while ignoring the incredibly unsubtle looks from Perlah and Princessâboth of them watching him with the kind of interest that usually means someoneâs about to become the subject of a very entertaining conversation.
Then, with a polite nod to each of them, he clears his throat and steps away, turning toward the break roomâtrying very hard not to hope he runs into you on the way.
And trying not to be disappointed when he doesnât.
The break room is empty when he steps inside, the noise of the ER dulling as the door falls shut behind him. He sets his tablet on the tableânext to someoneâs half-eaten lunch and a discarded Lean Cuisine containerâand grabs a clean mug from the cupboard, pouring the last of the coffee pot into it.
Then he drops into the seat furthest from the door, his back to the bulletin board, and taps the tablet awake, pulling up the notes for the three a.m. GSW. The same notes he already finished in detail while staying back this morningâbefore Robby told him to get the hell out of his ER and get some sleep.
He barely makes it through two lines of the chart before the door swings open again.
âShit, sorry,â you say quickly, stepping toward the table.
Jackâs pulse does the same stupid thing it always does whenever he sees you, making his chest feel hot and his head a little fuzzy.
âWhat are you sorry for?â he asks, as if it isnât obvious.
Youâve already stacked the Lean Cuisine container on top of the half-eaten bowl of something grey and mushy-looking and are halfway to the sink with them.
âI only got, like, a five-minute break today and had to run out for a trauma, then completely forgot about my lunch,â you explain, cheeks flushed as you glance down at the bowl. âThis is gross. Iâm so sorry.â
Jack shifts in his chair. âIâve seen worse in here, I promise.â
You glance over your shoulder as you turn on the tap, the corner of your mouth lifting just slightly. âReally?â
He nods. âReally.â
He could almost swear your smile lifts a little higher before you turn back to the sink, scrubbing hurriedly at the bowl of slop that probably shouldnât be going down the drain anyway.
Jack clears his throat. âButâuhâLean Cuisine? Really?â
You look back at him again, brows drawn. âWhatâs wrong with Lean Cuisine?â
âNothing,â he says lightly. âIf youâre trying to survive a very stressful twelve-hour shift on only four hundred calories.â
You huff a quiet laugh, turning back to the sink. âI actually managed to eat lunch today. Thatâs already a win.â
âItâs mostly sodium and sadness,â he adds, almost absently. âNot much protein.â
You finally turn the tap off and spin around, leaning a hip against the counter. âAlright, Dr. Abbot. When I find the spare time to start meal prepping between my very stressful twelve-hour shifts, Iâll let you know.â
Jack opens his mouthâthen closes it again. Because what he wants to say is ridiculous.
But it comes out anyway.
ââŠI cook.â
You blink.
âYou cook?â
Jack clears his throat, suddenly very interested in his coffee mug.
âYeah. Well.â He shrugs. âIâve been told Iâm reasonably good at it.â
You stare at him for a second, brows knitting slightly as you clearly try to figure out where the hell that came from.
âWell,â you say with a quick smile, âI guess your dinner guests are pretty lucky.â
Before he can respond, you grab the Lean Cuisine packet, toss it in the bin, and step toward the door.
âSorry again for the mess.â
Then youâre goneâleaving Jack alone with his coffee, his notes, and the growing suspicion that there might actually be something seriously wrong with him.
-
âIs that Dr. Abbot in the break room?â Santos asks, falling into step beside you.
You keep your eyes fixed on your tablet.
âYep.â
She leans closer, steering you out of the way of a gurney.
âBut night shift doesnât start for like two more hours.â
âIâm aware.â
âSo, why is he here?â
You exhale sharply and finally look up from your tablet. âI donât know, Trin. Maybe because the universe hates me.â
She snorts. âOr maybe because he likes you.â
You roll your eyes, turning toward the South corridor. âPlease donât start.â
âIâm not starting anything,â she insists. âI seriously think that old man has a thing for you.â
âDonât call him that,â you mutter.
âOkay, fine. I seriously think that hot, older man has a thing for you,â she says, stopping beside you at the South desks. âAnd we all know how you feel about him, soââ
âNo,â you snap. âWe donât all know how I feel about JaâDr. Abbot.â
She presses her lips together to keep from laughing.
âBesides,â you go on, dropping into a chair. âI swapped to day shift so I could stop being distracted by my attending and actually focus on being a good doctorâso could you please stop distracting me?â
She leans a hip against the desk, completely ignoring you. âAnd donât you think thatâs a little strange? I mean, you swapped to day shiftâwhat, two weeks ago?â
You glance at her from the corner of your eye. âAnd?â
âAnd,â she says dramatically, âfor the past two weeks Dr. Abbot has been staying back every morning and coming in early every afternoon.â
Your gaze slides back to the computer. âSo?â
She sighs, exasperated. âItâs not a coincidence.â
âActually, I think it is,â you argue.
She stares at you for a second, eyes narrowing. âYouâre impossible.â
âAnd youâre annoying.â
She rolls her eyes and pushes off the desk. âWhatever. Youâre still coming out tomorrow night, right?â
Your fingers hesitate over the keyboard. âUhâIâm not sure yet.â
âDr. Ellis is the only person from night shift thatâll be there,â she says.
You let out a quiet sigh of defeat.
âFine,â you mutter. âIâll come.â
âGood.â She grins, already turning away. âCome to my place around six. We can get ready and pregame.â
âWhy canât I get ready at home?â you ask.
âBecause,â she calls over her shoulder, âI get to pick what you wear.â
And before you can argue, she slips into a patient room, effectively ending the conversation.
âGreat,â you mumble, turning back to the computer. âCanât wait.â
Itâs not like youâre not looking forward to finally joining in on a night out now that youâre no longer on the night shift.
You are. Youâre just... nervous.
Nervous, perpetually stressed out, and still adjusting to life as a day-walker. And Santos knows that. She probably knows you better than anyone else at PTMCâeven though youâve spent the better part of ten months working opposite shifts.
Which is exactly why sheâs pushing you to join this night out. Because she knows you need it. She knows you need to relax, forget about work, and do something other than obsess over the night shift attending whoâs had you completely undone since the day you first met.
God.
Jack Abbot. The single most dangerous man in Pittsburgh.
Not only is he stupidly hot, but heâs also annoyingly competent, irritatingly attentive, and has the starring role in every single one of your most inappropriate fantasies.
Heâs also the very reason youâre terrified of having to redo your second year of residency, because that man affects your focus so much you literally canât function. Like three weeks ago, when you walked straight into the glass door of Trauma One because you were too busy watching him take his jacket off.
His damn jacket.
That was the moment you finally decided you needed to swap shiftsâbecause Dr. Shen couldnât look at you for the rest of the night without bursting into laughter.
Jack Abbot is a liability to your health and wellbeingâwhich means he is a liability to your career. And even though asking Dr. Robby to swap to day shift was one of the most ridiculously difficult things youâve done since starting at PTMC, you stand by the fact that it was the right decision.
The smart decision. The professional decision. Even if⊠it might not be working yet.
Because now you canât just glance across central anymore and see Jack leaning against the desk, talking through a case with Lena. You canât have him step up beside you when youâre unsure about something and quietly walk you through it. Heâs not the one across from you in the trauma bays. And there isnât a coffee cup that magically appears in front of you during the three oâclock lull.
Now you just⊠think about him instead.
But itâs only temporary. Youâre sure of it. You just need to get used to the day shift and figure out how to get Jack Abbot out of your head.
Which⊠you have a sneaking suspicion is what Santos plans on helping you with this weekend.
Youâre pretty sure you overheard her the other day telling Whitaker that the only way to get over someone is by getting under someone else. And maybe thatâs exactly what you need to doâget under someone else so you can stop thinking about the maddeningly hot man whoâs nearly twice your age and most definitely does not have a thing for you. Regardless of what Santos seems to think.
You spend the rest of your shift catching up on charting and trying very hard not to think about Dr. Abbot.
When someone asks for an attending, you call Dr. Robby. When you hear his voice just around the corner, you change paths as quickly and inconspicuously as you can. And when your notes are up to date and night shift starts rolling in, you find Dr. Ellis and give herâand only herâthe rundown on your patients.
By the time you shut your locker and sling your bag over your shoulder, the sky outside is dark and there are only a few day shifters left lingering around the nursesâ station.
âDid you drive today?â Whitaker asks, shutting his locker only a moment after you.
âYeah,â you reply. âNeed a ride?â
He nods sheepishly. âThatâd be great. Santos left already, said I was taking too long.â
You roll your eyes. âYeah, I bet it had nothing to do with whatever she and Garcia were whispering about in the stairwell.â
Whitaker winces. âI just hope theyâre at Garciaâs tonight.â
You huff a small laugh and hitch your bag higher. âYou ready?â
He nods.
You both turn and start back toward centralâbut just as you reach the nursesâ station, his steps slow.
âDo you need toâŠ?â
He jerks a thumb over his shoulder.
You frown. âNeed to what?â
He hesitates. âDonât you normally say goodbye to Dr. Abbot?â
Your eyes widen slowly. âUhâno. Why would you say that?â
He shrugs. âI donât know. I just thought you two were close.â
âWeâre not close,â you say, a little too quick.
âSorry,â he mutters, raising both hands in surrender. âI justâI donât know. I thought because you were his resident you two were⊠close.â
âIâm not his resident,â you snap. âIâm just⊠a resident. I donât belong to him.â
âOkay,â he says slowly, brows drawing together. âIâm sorry, I just thoughtââ
âYou thought wrong,â you mutter, glancing over your shoulder to make sure no one is listening.
Thankfully, the two nosiest nurses in the ER have already gone home for the day.
âLetâs just go.â
You grab his wrist and walk quickly toward the ambulance bay doors, giving Ellis and Shen a small nod as you passâcompletely missing the middle-aged attending who just overheard most of your conversation.
The car ride to Santos and Whitakerâs isnât long. Whitaker fills most of it anywayârambling about the shift, about the kid in Five and whether night shift is going to get slammed, about how Dana looked like she was two seconds away from strangling bed control by the end of the day. And every few minutes he circles back around to apologising for making you drive him home.
You wave him off each time.
âItâs fine, Whitaker.â
âSeriously though,â he says as you pull up outside their building. âI really appreciate it.â
He slings his bag over his shoulder and climbs out of the car, pausing on the sidewalk to give you one last wave before heading toward the front door.
The moment the passenger door falls shut, the quiet settles in. You let out a long breath, tipping your head back against the headrest and letting your eyes fall shut for a moment. And immediatelyâinevitablyâyour brain drifts straight back to the same place it always does.
Jack Abbot. Of course.
You scrub a hand over your face before shifting the car back into gear and pulling away.
The rest of the night passes the way most nights doâwith a quick shower, something vaguely edible scavenged from the fridge, and half-heartedly scrolling through your phone until exhaustion finally drags you to bed.
When your head finally hits the pillow, you tell yourself youâre too tired to think about him. Itâs been a long dayâlong weekâand all you need right now is sleep, not fantasies.
But that doesnât stop your brain from doing it anyway. Because sometime in the early hours of the morning, Jack Abbot shows up in your dreams. Not in the ER. Not standing beside you at the nursesâ station or leaning over a chart.
Heâs in a kitchen. Cooking.
Sleeves rolled up to his elbows, moving around the stove with the same quiet confidence he carries through the hospitalâlike he knows exactly what heâs doing and expects the rest of the world just to trust him.
And in the dream, you do.
You lean against the counter and watch him the way you sometimes watch him in the trauma bays, telling yourself youâre just observing. Just curious. Just learning.
He glances over his shoulder eventually, catching you staringâand says something you canât quite hear over the soft clatter of the pan. But heâs smiling.
Then the dream shifts the way dreams tend toâlogic slipping sideways until suddenly youâre standing much closer than you should be. Close enough to smell whatever heâs cooking. Close enough that when he turns toward you the space between you disappears entirely.
His hand settles at your waist like it belongs there.
Your back meets the edge of the counter.
And when his mouth brushes your neckâ
You wake with a sharp inhale, staring up at the ceiling, heart racing.
âFuck,â you mutter, dragging a hand over your face.
So much for getting him out of your head.
For a while, you just lie there, staring at the ceiling, watching the first pale line of sunlight creep across until it touches the wall opposite your window.
At some point you realise youâre still replaying the dream in your head.
The kitchen. The way his hand had felt at your waist. The warmth of his mouth against your neck.
You groan quietly and drag the blanket over your face.
âGet a fucking grip.â
Then you throw the covers back and force yourself out of bed, heading straight into the kitchen in search of coffee.
Your small apartment is always quietâbut this morning it feels too quiet. Too still as you silently sip your coffee, one hip leaned against the kitchen counter. Which, unfortunately, leaves far too much room for your brain to wander right back to its favourite topic.
Jack Abbot.
After coffee, you take yourself for a long walk around the block, hoping the cool morning air might help clear the remnants of the dream from your head.
It doesnât.
But by the time you make it back to your apartment, your legs feel loose and your mind feels a little quieter, and for the briefest moment you almost manage to convince yourself that youâre excited about tonight. That youâre going to be able to do what Santos is clearly angling for and go home with an attractive stranger so you can stop draining your vibrator battery with inappropriate thoughts of your attending.
The rest of the day drifts past in a slow blur of small, forgettable things. Laundry. Answering a couple of messages in the group chat. Half-heartedly reviewing a few notes from earlier in the week before deciding you absolutely refuse to think about work on your day off.
Eventually the afternoon light begins to soften and stretch across the floor, which means itâs probably time to start getting ready if youâre actually going to make it to Santosâ place before she decides youâre bailing and comes knocking to drag you there herself.
So you shower, change, pack a bag, and throw it over your shoulder on the way out the doorâtrying very hard not to feel disappointed that Dr. Ellis is the only person from night shift whoâs going to be at the bar tonight.
It really is for the best.
You, alcohol, and Jack Abbot in the same room is a terrible idea.
âAlright, Iâm ready,â Santos announces, finally stepping out of the bathroom.
You, Javadi, and Whitakerâwho have spent the last twenty minutes on the couch chatting and sipping beerâlook up.
âAw, I wish I could do winged eyeliner like that,â Javadi says. âIt just doesnât suit my eye shape.â
âDonât look too close,â Santos mutters. âItâs super uneven, but I donât have time. I still have to fix this one before we go.â
She tips her chin toward where you and Whitaker are sitting on the opposite end of the lounge.
Whitakerâs eyes go wide. âMe?â
Santos scoffs. âNot you, Huckleberry. God, I donât have enough time in the world to fix whateverâs going on there.â
Whitaker frowns, glancing down at his navy-blue button-up shirt. âWhatâs wrong with this?â
Whitaker lifts his head, glancing between you and Javadi. âIs it really that bad?â
Javadi leans forward, lowering her voice. âThereâs nothing wrong with it, Whitaker. You look great.â
You pat his shoulder. âItâs fine, really. Sheâs justââ
The words die on your tongue as Santos reappears, holding what can only be described as a sparkly scrap of fabric on a hanger.
Javadi tilts her head. âWhatâs that?â
Santos grins. âA dress.â
Whitaker chokes on his beer. âThatâs⊠not a dress. Thatâs a glittery napkin.â
âOh my God.â Javadi snorts. âMy mom would kill me just for buying that.â
âI didnât buy it,â Santos says lightly. âA friend in college gave it to me, but itâs never fit quite right.â
She steps forward, extending the hanger toward you.
âBut I know youâll be able to pull it off,â she adds, her grin sharpening.
You stare at itâglinting in the low evening sun spilling through the windows.
âSantos⊠this is a work thing,â you mutter.
She rolls her eyes. âItâs not a work thing. Itâs just an outing with people from work.â
âIsnât that the same thing?â Whitaker asks.
Santos sighs. âNo, itâs not. And are you forgetting our main objective?â
You blink at her.
âTo get you laid.â
Javadi giggles nervously, trying to hide it behind a swig of beer.
âCome on,â Santos says. âJust put it on and if it doesnât work, we try something else.â
You hesitate, staring at the glittery thing like it might catch fire at any moment. Which, given enough sunlight, it probably could.
âFine,â you say at last, pushing off the couch. âIâll try it on, but that does not mean Iâm wearing it.â
Santosâ eyes sparkle with excitement. Or maybe itâs just the dress.
âThatâs my girl.â
You take the hanger from her and trudge into her room, nudging the door shut behind you. It takes a minute for you to figure out how the glittery napkin is supposed to go onâbut once you do, you shed your comfortable clothes and shimmy into the most sparkly piece of fabric youâve ever worn.
And somehow, the shimmering scrap of nothing turns out to be an actual dressâshort, sparkling, and just structured enough to stay where itâs supposed to while still feeling mildly illegal.
With a deep breath, you turn away from the mirror and open the door, stepping back out into the lounge room.
âSo?â
For a moment, no one says anything.
Whitakerâs mouth falls open.
Javadiâs eyebrows lift. âOh.â
Santos, meanwhile, tilts her head appreciatively, one hand on her hip, eyes gleaming as she looks you over from head to toe.
âI knew it,â she says smugly.
Whitaker blinks. âThat is not a dress.â
Javadi elbows him. âStop talking.â
You tug awkwardly at the hemâwhich doesnât actually move much because there isnât very much hem to tug.
âSantos,â you say carefully, âIâm not sureââ
âRelax,â she says. âYou look incredible.â
She circles you slowly, like a stylist inspecting her work.
âAnd youâre definitely going to get laid.â
âI feel like I shouldnât be here,â Whitaker mutters, his face bright red.
Santos rolls her eyes. âYouâre only here because you live here, Huckleberry. Now go grab that bottle of tequila from on top of the fridgeâweâre going to need some liquid courage before we head out.â
After two shots of tequila and Santosâ finishing touches to your makeup, you all head out the door. Whitaker calls an Uber, the four of you pile in, and you carefully keep Santosâ leather jacket wrapped around yourself for some semblance of modesty.
You donât really plan on taking it off for the rest of the nightâeven if it isnât that cold.
The ride to the bar isnât nearly long enough. Javadi spends most of it excitedly talking about how she can finally go out drinking now that sheâs twenty-one, which Santos encourages with the enthusiasm of someone who clearly intends to make the most of that milestone.
You mostly just stare out the window. Trying not to think about the dress you shouldnât have agreed to wear and the night shift attending you definitely shouldnât be missing right now. Because if someone asked you where youâd rather be tonightâthe bar or the ER with Dr. Abbotâyour honest answer would be incredibly depressing.
Who would rather be at work than out with their friends on a Saturday night?
âWeâre here,â Santos announces, nudging your side a little too hard.
You all thank the driver before climbing out, gathering yourselves on the sidewalk in front of the familiar establishment Santos loves dragging everyone to.
âRelax,â she says, dropping a hand on your shoulder. âYou donât need this.â
She tugs at the leather jacket, pulling it off your shoulders until itâs bunched at your elbows.
âI feel naked,â you mutter. âLike this is some nightmare where I show up to work in my underwear.â
Whitaker snorts. âNot far from it.â
Santos rolls her eyes. âWell, youâre not at work. Youâre at a bar. And this is supposed to be fun.â
Right. Fun.
That is the entire point of tonight. Go out. Have a drink. Meet someone who isnât Jack Abbot. Ideally forget Jack Abbot exists for at least a few hours.
Completely achievable.
Right?
âFine.â
You draw a deep breath and drop your arms, letting the jacket slide off completely. Santos grins as you sling it over one elbow, trying not to instinctively hold it in front of your body like armour.
âSee?â she says. âMuch better.â
âLetâs just go inside before I change my mind,â you mutter, already starting toward the door.
Javadi loops her arm through yours. âYou look amazing. Seriously.â
You give her a small smile, trying not to feel quite so awkward as Santos leads the way toward the main entrance.
Itâs just a bar. Just a normal Saturday night. Youâll be fine after a few more shots of liquid courage.
You glance through the front window as you approachâmore out of habit than anything else, your eyes drifting lazily over the crowded room inside.
People. Low lights. Patrons lingering around the bar.
Andâ
Your brain stalls.
Because thereâs a man leaning against the bar with one elbow braced on the countertop, his shoulders broad under a tight black shirt, head tipped slightly as he talks to someone beside him.
A familiar someone.
Dr. Ellis.
And the manâ
Oh.
Oh fuck.
Your stomach plummets.
Jack fucking Abbot.
Your feet stop moving, your whole body suddenly forgetting how to function.
Your pulse kicks violently against the inside of your throat as a wave of heat rushes up the back of your neck, sudden and dizzying and sharp enough to make the edges of your vision blur for half a second.
Because he looksâ
He looks so good.
Relaxed in a way youâve never seen at work. One hand curled loosely around a glass as he frowns slightly at something Ellis is saying, that small crease between his brows you know far too well.
And suddenly you are extremely, violently aware that you are standing outside a bar wearing approximately three square inches of glitter.
âSantos,â you say again, your voice almost breaking.
She glances over her shoulder. âHm?â
âYou knew.â
She stops, her hand hovering near the door.
Whitaker glances between the two of you. âWhatâs happening?â
âTechnically,â Santos says slowly, âI didnât know. I just... suspected.â
âYou said Ellis was the only one from night shift whoâd be here.â
She winces. âI did, but what I meant is⊠Ellis is the only one who actually told me sheâd be here.â
You stare at her. âSo you did know?â
âI knew it was his night off.â
âSantos, Iââ You glance back at him through the bar window. âI canât go in there like this.â
âLike what?â she asks. âSmoking hot?â
âHalf naked.â
She rolls her eyes. âYes, you can.â
âI will actually die.â
âNo, you wonât,â she says firmly. âYouâre an adult. You can wear whatever you want, talk to whoever you want, and just because your incredibly inconvenient attending crush happens to be inside does not suddenly revoke your civil liberties.â
She pulls the door open.
âNow stop panicking and get in the bar.â
-
âHe swore the chest pain had nothing to do with the seven energy drinks heâd had that night,â Ellis says, still rambling about a patient who pissed her off two nights ago, âwhich was a bold position to take with a heart rate of one-forty.â
Jack snorts softly. âAnd did you believe him?â
Ellisâ eyes go wide, and she takes a long drink before continuing her rant about night shift patients and the strange confidence people have when explaining why their terrible decisions definitely have nothing to do with the symptoms theyâre currently experiencing.
Jack nods along, offering the occasional comment or question where needed, meeting her gaze now and thenâbut mostly keeping his attention on the door. Waiting. Because heâs not stupid enough to ask anyone if youâre going to be here tonight, but he is naĂŻve enough to hope you will be.
He wasnât even supposed to be here tonightâhis first night off in two weeks.
He was supposed to be at home, cooking something decent for dinner, enjoying the rare luxury of not wearing scrubs, and inevitably indulging in his favourite guilty pleasureâinvolving nothing but his hand and some very inappropriate thoughts of you.
But heâs not.
Heâs here. In a crowded bar, sipping cheap scotch, listening to Ellis complain about the night shift patients and their weird confidence, just⊠waiting.
For you.
Heâd wanted to ask you yesterday if you were coming to the bar tonightâbefore he agreed to joinâbut heâd barely seen you before the end of your shift. And you didnât even say goodbye. Which isnât unusual, given how chaotic the ER can be, but then heâd overheard your conversation with Whitakerâand something about it made his chest feel too tight.
It wasnât anger. Not exactly. Not jealousy, either. It was just... wrong. Not because what you said was wrong, but because he hates that it was right. That you donât belong to him. Even if Robby calls you âhis R2â and Whitaker thinks youâre close because youâre his residentânone of it changes the fact that he has no real claim over you.
Which is ridiculous. He knows it.
He shouldnât feel territorial. He shouldnât want this. Want you. And yet, his chest still feels too tightâa slow, hot coil of frustration and longing curling up into his throat, and he hates it. Hates hearing it out loud, hates how much it matters, hates that he canât make it not matter.
âOh.â Ellis glances over her shoulder. âLooks like Santos and the others are here.â
Jackâs gaze flicks back to the door.
He tries not to react, not to straighten, not to square his shoulders as if heâs bracing for somethingâbut he can already feel his composure slipping.
Santos steps in first, her head turned slightly as she talks to Whitaker, who walks in behind her. Then itâs Javadi, an unusually wide smile on her face as she looks atâ
You.
Oh.
Oh fuck.
Jack stops breathing.
His chest burns. His stomach flips. His hand tightens dangerously around his scotch glass.
Itâs you. Of course itâs you. Youâre perfect.
But thenâ
That dress.
God.
That dressâshort, sparkling, clinging just enough to make every nerve in his body snap awake. It shimmers under the low lights as you move, and he hates himself for noticing every subtle curve, every shift of fabric, as if time itself has slowed just to torture him.
Itâs all too much.
He can feel his pulse in his throat, heat burning beneath his skin, blood rushing in the one direction it really, really shouldnât be right now. In public. In front of his coworkers.
He blinks, finally tearing his gaze away from you.
And thatâs when he notices the rest of the bar. All staring. All stunned.
He hates them all.
He hates that they can even look at you. Hates that the universe allows it. Hates that they might see even a fraction of what he seesâand feel a fraction of what he feels.
And he hates, more than anything right now, that youâre not his.
âDr. Abbot,â Robby says, appearing beside him and slinging an arm across his shoulders. âWhatâs your poison tonight?â
Jack lifts his drink, knuckles still white around the glass. âScotch.â
Robby claps his shoulder, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly. âYou might not want to have too many of those.â
Then he slips past both Jack and Ellis and raises a hand to flag down the bartender.
âAlright,â Ellis says, pushing off the bar. âIâm going to go grab a seat before the table gets too crowded.â
Jack nods, but he doesnât follow. He stays beside the bar, rigid now, eyes fixed on the group of men at a high table just a few feet from the front door. Theyâre muttering to each other, leaning in, voices lowâbut nothing about it is subtle. Their gazes are glued to you as you weave through patrons and tables to greet the rest of the PTMC crew gathered in a booth near the back.
One of themâthe dumbest looking one, Jackâs already decidedâslowly slides off his stool, nodding along while his friends murmur their advice.
Jack glances back at you, now standing beside McKay, sliding your arms into the leather jacket youâd been carrying. Santos grabs your wrist, tilting her head toward the bar as she starts dragging you with her.
And, like a fourteen-year-old boy with a crush, Jackâs pulse starts racing.
âDr. Abbot,â Santos says, grinning as you both approach the bar. âFancy seeing you somewhere other than the ER on a Saturday night.â
âI do have a life outside of work, you know,â he says dryly, lifting his drink and looking anywhere but at you.
âLike playing bingo at the senior centre?â Santos asks, resting both forearms on the bar.
You step up on her other side, squinting at the shelves of liquor on the back wall like theyâre the most interesting thing in the room.
âBingoâs on Wednesdays,â he says mildly. âTry to keep up.â
Santos snorts, shaking her head as she reaches for the small leather-bound bar menu. But out of the corner of his eye, Jack sees your head dipâjust slightlyâand you try to hide a small laugh against your shoulder.
Jack feels it like a punch to the ribs.
Because youâre listening.
And apparently⊠you think heâs funny.
âAlright,â Santos says, lifting a hand. âI think we need some tequila over here.â
The bartender steps away from where heâd been serving farther down the bar, but his attention quickly drifts past Santos and lands on you. He leans in, resting one palm flat against the bar while he wipes down the counter with a rag that doesnât really need wiping.
âSo,â he says to you, not Santos. âWhat are you drinking tonight?â
Santos blinks.
âI just told you,â she says flatly. âTequila.â
The bartender barely glances at her.
Jackâs jaw tightens.
You look briefly confused, glancing between Santos and the bartender.
âUhâwhatever she orders is fine.â
âYeah. Tequila,â Santos repeats, slower this time.
The bartender laughs like sheâs jokingâand Jack sets his scotch down slowly. Carefully.
His eyes stay locked on the man now lining up four small glasses in front of you, still completely ignoring Santos. The way heâs watching you is too much. Too close. The faint curl at the corner of his mouth makes Jack want to punch the smirk right off his face.
And by the way you shift a little closer to Santosâpulling your jacket tighter around yourselfâhe knows youâre uncomfortable.
His hand clenches at his side.
Robby pauses as he walks past, a beer in each hand.
âEasy, tiger,â he mutters. âShe can handle herself.â
âI know,â Jack says, voice low. âDoesnât mean she has to.â
Robby gives him a lookâa brief, knowing glance, somewhere between amusement and warning. âCareful.â
Jack doesnât respond. He just turns back to you and Santos, watching as you each knock back two shots of tequila, your nose scrunching as the burn hits. And he canât help the small twitch at the corner of his mouth, because the face you make as you set the second glass down is ridiculously cute for someone wearing a dress like that.
âOkay,â Santos says. âI need a vodka soda before I start making bad decisions.â
The bartender nods, already reaching for another glassâand before he can even ask if youâd like another drink, someone else steals your attention.
âHey,â the guy says, stepping up beside you. âCan I get you another one?â
He leans in, just enough to be heard over the noiseâbut itâs still too close.
You shift slightly, angling toward him. âOh. Uhâsure.â
Santos presses her lips together, clearly fighting a smile as she turns back to the bar, suddenly very invested in whatever the bartender is doing. The second he sets the vodka soda in front of her, she scoops it up and drops a few bills on the counter.
She lifts the drink to her lips as she turns away, pausing just long enough to glance at Jack over the rim of the glass.
Her brows lift. âYou really gonna let that happen?â
Jack frowns. âWhatââ
But Santos is already gone, drink in hand, halfway back to the booth where everyone else is.
Where Jack should be headed tooâbecause thereâs no reason for him to stay here. No reason for him to linger, to hover, to make sure youâre okay, to stand there glaring at the guy buying you a drink like thatâs going to change anything.
Itâs not like he can blame him. If Jack thought he had a shot with you, heâd take it too. The difference is, Jack wouldnât need the dress. Or the drinks. Or the crowd. Heâd take that shot with you even when youâre tired and stressed out and covered in blood at the end of a bad shift in the ER. Heâd take it any time. Any place.
But Jack doesnât get that shot.
Because youâre young. You donât have baggage. And youâre a residentâmaybe not his resident, but still a resident.
Itâs just too inappropriate.
Jack sets his glass back on the bar a little harder than necessaryâand the bartender glances over, brows raised as if silently asking if heâd like another, but Jack just shakes his head.
His eyes flick back to you. To the way youâre smiling nowâsoft, not uneasy. To the way you seem to have forgotten about keeping your jacket closed, and now the idiot talking to you is looking anywhere but your face.
Then you laughâlight, easyâand something in Jackâs chest tightens again.
He looks away. He canât keep standing here. Heâs not going to stand here and watch you flirt with some idiot at the bar like he has any right to care.
With a deep breath, he forces himself to turn away and start walking back to the table.
Where he should have been five minutes ago. Where he plans on staying for the rest of the night.
Half an hour later, most of PTMCâs day shift staff are gathered in the booth, half still wearing their scrubs after coming straight from the hospital. The volume of conversation builds with the growing collection of empty glasses in the middle of the table, voices overlapping, getting louder with every roundâbut Jack doesnât order another scotch. At some point, Ellis sets a beer in front of him, which he nurses until itâs too warm to enjoy.
Every now and then, he makes a point of nodding or laughing or glancing at someone across the tableâpretending to follow the conversation, pretending heâs paying attentionâwhen really, all he can focus on is you. You and your smile. And your laugh. And the way your hand settles lightly on a manâs bicep when he says something that makes you blush.
Not the same man as before, either. Noâthis one is new. This one swooped in when the first one excused himself to take a phone call, and now that one is back at the table with his friends, sulking.
Kind of how Jack is right now, sitting at the table with his friends. Sulking. Glaring. Plotting.
He knows he shouldnât. He knows itâs none of his business. But he canât stop himself from trying to come up with an excuse to interrupt you. To get you away from those men and their lingering stares.
Not that heâs any better.
âAbbot.â Robby nudges his side. âHungry?â
Jack blinks, finally dragging his gaze away from you to where Ellis is standing, looking expectant.
âHm?â
âAre you hungry?â Ellis asks. âIâm going to order some wings.â
Jack frowns. âUhâno. Iâm good. Thanks.â
Ellis nods once and turns away, heading straight for the bar.
Robby huffs a quiet laugh beside him. âYou might want to turn your hearing aids up, old man.â
Jack doesnât even look at him. âFunny.â
âIâm serious,â Robby says mildly. âYouâve missed, what, three questions in the last five minutes?â
âI heard her,â Jack mutters. âI was just... thinking.â
Robby hums like he doesnât believe that for a second.
Jack shifts, pushing his chair back as he sets his warm beer on the table. âIâm gonna hit the head.â
Robbyâs brows lift, slow and knowing, his gaze flicking briefly toward the bar.
âMm,â he says. âSure you are.â
Jack does, in fact, turn toward the bathrooms firstâmostly because he needs a second away from all the music and chatter to try and clear his head. To try and stop himself from doing what he really left the booth to do.
He locks himself in the accessible bathroomânot that he needs it, but itâs more private than the menâsâand stands in front of the vanity. He presses his palms into the porcelain sink, shifting his weight forward with a deep, steadying breath.
This is ridiculous, and he knows it.
Heâs a grown man. He shouldnât be acting like this.
This is trivial shit, for Godâs sake. Jack is a vet. A seasoned ER doctor.
So why is a goddamn crush undoing him like this?
Why are you undoing him like this?
He lifts his head and stares at his reflectionâjaw tight, shoulders rigidâtrying to get a grip. Trying to remember that he is a grown ass man, not some idiot who canât keep his shit together.
His gaze drifts across his faceâthe day-old stubble, peppered hairâthen to the reflection of the bathroom behind him. The graffitied walls, covered in stickers and spray paint, a chaotic collection of late nights and inebriated thoughts. He wonders, briefly, how many people came in here intending to leave something behind.
Then he spots something scrawled in the corner of the mirror in thick black marker.
HESITATE AND SOMEONE ELSE WONâT.
Jack tilts his head.
Thatâs not exactly... subtle.
But thatâs the thing, isnât it?
He doesnât hesitate.
Not in the trauma bay. Not out in the field. Not when it matters. Not when someoneâs life is on the line and everyone else is waiting for someone to make the call.
So what the hell is this?
This⊠standing back. Watching. Letting it happen.
Like he doesnât know what he wants. Like he hasnât already made up his mind.
He drags a hand over his mouth, shaking his head onceâsharp, annoyed.
âJesus Christ.â
Itâs not caution. Itâs avoidance.
With another deep breath, Jack reaches for the tap and braces his hands beneath the stream. He scrubs them togetherâquick and thoroughâthen turns off the water, grabs a paper towel, and dries his hands with more focus than necessary. He tosses the towel in the bin on his way out the door, his gaze sharpening as he scans the barâfinding you immediately.
Youâre still standing where you were, maybe a few steps closer to the back of the room. Thereâs a new guy in front of you now, closing you in, crowding your space just enough to make Jackâs eyes narrow.
The manâs hand settles at your waist, a little lower than what could be considered innocent. And anyone else watching might think youâre okay with itâbut Jack knows you. He sees the small flicker of discomfort that crosses your face, the subtle drop of your shoulder as you try to angle yourself away without seeming rude.
Good thing Jack doesnât mind being rude.
Heâs already moving before heâs fully decided to. Just a few long strides and heâs thereâclose enough to cut through the space between you and the guy without touching either of you, his presence alone enough to interrupt whatever the hell this is supposed to be.
He looks at you. Just you.
âHey.â
Your head turns immediatelyâand the shift in your expression is instant. Relief.
âOhâhey,â you say, a little breathless.
And then you step into him. Not too close. Not in a way that draws attention or suggests anythingâbut enough to make Jackâs pulse jump. Enough for him to feel your warmth and the way it settles under his skin.
âHey, man,â the guy says, holding out a hand. âIâm Trent.â
Jack ignores him.
âYou alright?â he asks you.
You nod slowly. âI am now.â
Your fingers curl into the back of his shirt, just for a secondâlike you didnât even think about it. Like you just needed something solid to hold onto.
Jack goes still.
Trent clears his throat. âSorryâuhâwho are you?â
You glance at him with a tight smile. âThis is my attending.â
Jack likes being called your attending.
Trent frowns. âWhat?â
âRemember how I said I was a doctor?â
Trent just stares at you.
âWell, Dr. Abbot is my attending,â you go on anyway. âHeâs like my supervisor. Iâm his resident.â
His resident.
âRight,â Trent mutters, eyeing Jack. âCool. Soâyouâre a doctor?â
Jack doesnât even look at him. His eyes stay fixed on you.
âAre you hungry?â he asks. âEllis is ordering wingsâwe can grab a menu.â
âStarving,â you reply, the corner of your mouth lifting slightly as you look up at him.
âGreat.â His hand settles at your shoulder, firm but casual. âLetâs get back to the others.â
âWait,â Trent says. âAre youââ
âIt was nice meeting you,â you cut in, flashing him one last tight-lipped smile before Jack steers you away.
He keeps his arm around your shoulders until youâre halfway back to the booth of PTMC doctors and nurses. Only then does he pull back, clasping his hands behind his back like he needs the physical restraint.
âThanks for that,â you murmur. âHe just wouldnât take a hint.â
Jack nods. âI noticed.â
He doesnât look at you as he turns back toward the other end of the table, toward his seat beside Robbyâbecause if he did, he might not be able to leave your side. From the corner of his eye, he sees Santos reach for you, already asking what happened as she pulls you into the seat between her and McKay.
And for twenty blissful minutes, Jack feels okay. The most okay heâs felt all night.
Because youâre here, at the table, talking to Santos and McKayâand not some idiot who thinks he deserves a chance with the prettiest girl in the room. In the world, according to Jack.
But only for twenty minutesâbecause once you finish your drink, Santos drags you back to the bar.
Another shot. Another drink. Another guy.
Jack shifts in his chair, trying to listen to whatever it is Ellis and Mateo are arguing about, but he canât focusânot when your hand settles lightly on this new guyâs shoulder. And especially not when it slides down his bicep, flirty in a way that makes Jack want to get out of his chair.
He tells himself heâs not going to. That he shouldnât.
But the second the lights dim and the music gets louder, he pushes out of his seat.
He finds you at the edge of the dancefloor, catching your wrist before you can disappear into the crowd.
âHey,â he says, voice raised over the music.
Your head whips around, your brows lifting slightly in that soft, expectant wayâlike youâre waiting for him to say whatever it is thatâs so important he had to stop you right here.
Jack clears his throat. âHave you been drinking water?â
You frown. âUm. Not really.â
âYou should really drink some water,â he says, tipping his head toward the bar.
You hesitate, glancing back over your shoulder at the man waiting for you to follow him into the crowd.
Then you look back at Jack.
âUh, yeah. Okay. Water.â
He knows he shouldnât have done it. He knows it was stupid and petty and jealousy-drivenâbut he canât help the flicker of satisfaction when you follow him to the end of the bar with the self-serve water tower.
The music is too loud for conversationâand even if it wasnât, heâs not sure what heâd say. Not when youâre looking at him like this. A little drunk. A little curious. Your brows drawn, your skin glistening with a thin sheen of sweat, your lips wet from the water.
God. This has the be the finest form of torture.
Because here you areâso young and so sweet, so trusting in Jack that heâs just trying to look after you, when all he can think about is the fact that youâre not his. That they think youâre fair game. That every man in this room thinks he has a chance.
And the fact that heâs not going to let them anywhere near you.
-
The third time Jack Abbot appears at your side, he catches your elbow just as youâre about to step out the door with a man named Leo. Not to leave the barâjust for some airâbut then Jack says something about Mateo buying a round of shots and guides you back inside.
You donât mind. Not really. Especially not when a free drink is involved.
So you line up beside your coworkers and sink another shot of tequila with a grimace before Santos drags you back to the dancefloor.
The fourth time Jack Abbot intercepts you, youâre just about to start dancing with a handsome stranger Santos accidentally made you bump intoâbut before you can even take the manâs hand, Jack pulls you away, insisting you take a seat for a minute and drink more water.
Which, fine. Whatever.
But by the fifth interruption, youâre starting to notice a pattern.
And youâre getting a little annoyed.
âOh my God,â Santos says, her eyes going wide as the opening notes to ABBAâs Gimme! Gimme! Gimme! start blaring through the speakers. âWe have to dance. Come on!â
You barely have time to scoop your drink up off the bar before sheâs dragging you onto the dancefloorâinto the throng of warm bodies all moving to the beat beneath the single, sparkling disco ball.
The music pulses through the floor beneath your feet, the bass thrumming in your chest as Santos drags you deeper into the crowd. Somewhere between Mateoâs round of shots and your tenth song on the dancefloor, your jacket disappearedâand now your dress catches the light with every movement, glittering under the shifting colours as bodies press in from all sides.
The bar is still pretty full, even if the PTMC booth has already lost a few soldiers. There are still plenty of prospectsâplenty of strangers who might offer to take you home and make you forget all about Jack Abbot. Which is still very much the plan.
If only the man himself would stop interrupting every interaction like heâs doing you a favour.
At some point during the secondâor maybe thirdâchorus, Santos subtly steps away and a guy ends up in front of you. Youâre not even entirely sure how. One second youâre dancing and screaming the lyrics, the next heâs thereâclose enough that you can feel the heat of him, his hands hovering like heâs trying to decide where to put them.
You let it happen. Because this is what you want, right?
This is the plan.
He leans in and says something you donât quite catch over the music, but you laugh anywayâmore out of obligation than anything else.
Then his attention shifts.
His eyes flick past you. And just like thatâhe falters.
Itâs subtle, but you feel it. The hesitation. The way his body pulls back a fraction, like something just snapped him out of it.
âUhâactually,â he mutters, already stepping away. âIâyeah. Sorry.â
Then heâs gone.
You blink, frowning slightly as you glance over your shoulder andâ
Of course.
Jack Abbot, standing just beyond the edge of the dancefloor, drink in hand, eyes locked on you with a look that makes your stomach drop.
Not angry. Not exactly.
But intense. Sharp. Focused in a way that feels⊠deliberate.
You stare at him for a secondâfrustration flickering across your faceâthen turn back to Santos, who is still dancing with her vodka soda lifted in the air.
You lean in, raising your voice just enough to be heard over the music. âYour plan isnât working!â
She turns to face you, frowning. âWhat do you mean itâs not working?â
You stare at her. âThe plan to get me laid? Itâs not working.â
âWhy not?â
You huff out a laugh, incredulous.
âBecause of him,â you say, nodding toward Jack. âBecause I let him save me from one bad interaction and now heâs justâhovering. Interrupting. Scaring people off.â
Santosâ mouth twitches.
âI think he thinks heâs being helpful,â you add, shaking your head. âLike heâs doing me a favour or something, butâGod, Iâm never going to get a stranger to take me home with a hundred-and-ninety-pound war vet glaring over my shoulder every five minutes.â
Santos just looks at you for a secondâthen smiles. Slow. Knowing.
âAnd what part of my plan isnât working?â
You frown. âAre you even listening to me?â
âI said I was going to get you laid,â she says, lifting her drink to her lips. âI never said anything about going home with a stranger.â
It doesnât land straight away.
You blink at her, still frowning as you try to follow the logicâbecause that doesnât make sense, thatâs not the plan. If youâre not going home with a stranger, then whoâ
And then it clicks.
Your stomach drops.
âWaitâSantos,â you start, eyes widening. âYou donât meanââ
Santos just looks at you over the rim of her glass. Calm. Patient. Smiling faintly, like sheâs been waiting for this exact moment all night.
You glance toward the side of the dancefloor againâto the man still focused on you in a way that feels far too intentional now. Arms folded, jaw set. He doesnât even pretend to look away when you meet his stare.
âActually,â Santos says, her hand closing around your wrist. âI think my plan is working perfectly. Now, come onââ she nods toward the booth where everyone else is, âletâs play a game.â
A game?
Before you can argue or even question it, Santos is dragging you off the dancefloor toward the booth at the back of the bar. The thrum of the music dulls the further you get from the crowd, and by the time you both slide into empty seats at the table, you no longer feel like you need to yell just to be heard.
The PTMC crew has thinned since you were last sitting here. Robby, Dana, and Donnie are gone, and McKay is holding her purse in her lap like sheâd been trying to leave when Mateo cornered her with another rant about how no patient actually seems to understand the pain scale.
âAlright,â Santos announces, picking up someoneâs abandoned drink and taking a sip like she owns it, âweâre playing a game.â
Whitaker leans forward. âA game?â
âYes, Huckleberry. A game.â Santos glances around the table with a lazy half-smile. âItâs called Never Have I Ever.â
Mateo snorts. âThatâs a middle school sleepover game.â
âGreat,â Santos replies. âThen it should be easy for you.â
Thereâs a ripple of laughter around the table, but no one else seems to object.
âCan I start?â Mohan pipes up beside Santos. âIâve got a good one.â
Santos nods. âBe my guest.â
Youâre not entirely sure when Jack rejoined the table, since heâd been at the edge of the dancefloor just a few minutes ago, but now youâre suddenly very aware of his presence across from you. Like the few people that called it a night have unintentionally left a smaller, more intimate group behindâand now Jack Abbot is almost directly across from you while you play one of the most notorious, tension-raising middle school games of all time.
âOkay,â Mohan says, sitting up a little straighter. âNever have I ever⊠called in sick when I wasnât actually sick.â
McKay laughs. Mateo groans. Almost everyone at the table lifts their drinks.
âReally?â Santos says. âThat was your good one?â
Mohan shrugs. âI thoughtââ
âNever mind,â Santos cuts her off. âMy turn.â
Her gaze moves slowly around the table before landing on you, the corner of her mouth lifting just slightly.
âNever have I ever,â she starts slowly, âfantasised about someone else sitting at this table.â
Whitaker frowns. âYouâve accidentally fantasised about someone here?â
He shrugs. âSometimes the wrong people pop up, you know?â
Santos rolls her eyes. âOh my God. Whatever. Intentional or not.â
Mateo nods once and lifts his drink. Javadi sinks lower in her chair as she lifts hersâand you try not to look around at the rest of the table as you bring your own up to your lips.
Beside you, McKay drops her purse to the ground and straightens, clearly invested now.
âAlright, Iâve got one,â she says, grinning. âNever have I ever⊠faked it.â
Javadi chokes, Santos snorts, and across from you, Jack huffs out a quiet laugh.
âNever?â Ellis asks, eyes wide. âSo you alwaysââ
âOh, God, no,â McKay laughs. âDefinitely not. I just refuse to fake it.â
Laughter moves through the table again, a little louder this time, and everyone takes a second to decide whether or not to raise their drinks.
You lift yours slowly, looking anywhere but at Jack.
âOkay, my turn,â Ellis announces, shifting in her seat. âNever have I ever⊠hooked up with someone at work.â
The table reacts around you, a mix of laughter and quiet protest, but it all blurs at the edges when you finally glance upâbecause Jack is already looking at you.
Not surprised. Not amused.
Just⊠watching.
He doesnât laugh or say anything. He just lifts his drink, slow and deliberate.
And something sharp twists in your chest.
âWhatâve you got, Langdon?â McKay asks, nodding at him across the table.
Langdon strokes his chin thoughtfully for a momentâthen sighs.
âAlright, I already know Iâm going to get shit for this, butââ He clears his throat. âNever have I ever⊠had sex in public.â
McKay laughs, loudly, and lifts her drink to her lips without hesitation. Ellis and Santos drink too, while Mohan laughs into her hand and Javadi sinks even lower in her chair.
Across from you, Jack sips his drink again like itâs nothing.
And that sharp twist in your chest doesnât ease.
Because of course he has. Of course there are other people. Other women.
And youâ
You catch Santosâ gaze from the other end of the tableâsharp, knowing, daring.
Your grip tightens slightly around your glass.
And before you can talk yourself out of itâ
âOkay, my turn,â you say lightly, sitting up a little straighter.
Everyone turns to you, but you keep your eyes fixed on your glass.
âNever have I ever,â you say slowly, ââŠfinished during sex.â
For a secondânothing.
Then the table erupts.
âWhatânoââ Mateo is already laughing, leaning forward like he thinks youâre joking. âYouâre kidding.â
Javadi chokes on her drink, coughing as she turns toward you. âWait, seriously?â
âOh my God,â McKay says, half-laughing, half-staring at you like sheâs trying to figure out if youâre lying.
Langdon huffs out a quiet, disbelieving laugh, shaking his head. âWell⊠thatâs unfortunate.â
Whitaker just blinks at you, caught somewhere between surprised and confused, like he doesnât quite know what to do with that information.
Santos doesnât say anything. She just leans back in her seat, watching you over the rim of her glass with a slow, satisfied smile.
And across from youâ
Jack just goes still.
Completely still.
His expression doesnât change, but something in his eyes doesâsharp, dark, focused in a way that makes your stomach flip.
It takes you a minute to remember how to move. How to breathe. How to laugh and sip your drink and keep playing the game that doesnât stop just because it feels like your heart did.
Eventually, everyone eases off the third-degree on your embarrassingly real confession, and Mateo pipes up next with something ridiculous that makes the table groan. Then Javadi comes out with something surprisingly rebelliousâand blushes hard when Mateo flashes her a wink.
And so it goes on.
You know it does.
You can hear itâvoices overlapping, laughter breaking out again, someone arguing over what counts, someone else swearing theyâre being misrepresentedâbut it all feels⊠distant.
Like itâs happening a few steps away from you instead of right here at the table. Because now, all you can focus on is Jack. On the way heâs hardly moved. Hardly spoken. Hardly looked away from you.
At some point, he mutters his own confession with a small smirk and everyone laughsâbut you donât catch the words. Youâre too aware of everything else to hear them. Too aware of your pulse pounding in your ears, the thrum of the music beneath your feet, the way Jackâs jaw ticks every time you glance back at him.
Another round starts. Then another.
Someone groans. Someone laughs too loud. Santos says something that earns a chorus of reactionsâbut it all slips past you, unimportant, forgettable.
Time stretches. Blurs.
Your drink empties, refills, empties again.
People shift in their seats. Someone stands. Someone leaves.
Then suddenlyâ
âYou ready?â
You blink.
Santos is standing beside you, brows raised.
âReady?â you echo.
She nods toward the door. âTime to go. Most of us have to work tomorrow.â
You glance around at the empty table. âOh.â
Santos is already halfway to the door by the time you gather your things and catch up to her. Youâre still pulling your jacket on as you step outside, bracing against the cool night air that nips at every inch of exposed skinâwhich, in this dress, is a lot of skin.
âThe Uberâs just around the corner,â Whitaker says.
âGreat,â Mohan mutters, hugging her jacket tighter. âIâm freezing.â
Youâre not sure if itâs the alcohol or just the heat lingering beneath your skin from the way Jack had been watching you earlier, but youâre not nearly as cold as you should be.
âYou sure you donât mind if I stay over tonight?â Javadi asks, glancing between Santos and Whitaker.
Santos shrugs. âAs long as you donât mind the couchâand Dr. Shamsi isnât going to have us arrested for kidnapping.â
Javadi lets out an awkward laugh. âUhâno. Itâs totally fine. I told my dad.â
âAre you working tomorrow?â Whitaker asks.
Javadi shakes her head. âDay off. You?â
Whitaker sighs. âYeah.â
âSo am I,â Santos adds. âAnd if I donât get at least five hours sleep, I cannot be responsible for other peopleâs lives.â
âThatâs reassuring,â Jack mutters, almost startling you as he steps out of the bar.
He buries his hands in his pockets, hardly sparing you a glance as he steps closer to the group. Thereâs a faint hitch in his stepâsomething you recognise from the waning hours of a night shift, when heâs been on his feet for too long and starts to favour one leg.
âThis is us,â Whitaker announces, nodding toward the car pulling up at the curb.
Mohan hurries forward first, yanking the door open and climbing into the back seatâand Javadi is next, flashing you a smile before she ducks in beside her. You step forwardâthen hesitate. Whitaker is already holding the front passenger door open, and Santos is standing at the curb, about to join the others in the back.
âWait.â Your pulse jumps. âThereâs too manyââ
âYouâre with Dr. Abbot,â Santos says lightly, her mouth twitching like sheâs trying not to smile.
Your stomach drops.
âIâIâm what?â
Santos shrugs. âJavadiâs staying over and Mohanâs place is on the way to ours. Just makes sense.â
Then she climbs into the car, shuts the door, and rolls the window down.
âSee you tomorrow!â
Thereâs a chorus of goodbyes from the others before the car pulls away from the curbâand the cool, quiet night settles in too quickly. The only sound is the dull thrum of music from the bar, and the pounding of your pulse in your ears.
For a second, you donât turn around. You canât. Not now that youâre alone with him.
Thenâ
âIâm this way,â he says, voice low and rough and maddeningly hot.
You nod, but donât dare look at him as you start following the line of parked cars up the street.
The night air feels sharper now, cooler the further you get from the barâand it makes you pull into yourself, arms folded tightly while your jacket barely does anything to help.
Jack keeps an easy pace beside you, not crowding you, not touching you, but close enough that youâre aware of him anyway. Of the space he takes up at your side. Of the way he adjusts slightly so youâre walking on the inside of the path, further from the curb, without making a thing of it.
Neither of you says anything.
Itâs not awkward. Itâs just⊠quiet in a way that feels heavy, like the silence is holding onto everything that happened inside instead of letting it go.
Your heels click unevenly against the pavement, catching slightly every few steps, and youâre suddenly, painfully aware of everythingâthe way your dress shifts as you move, the cool air against your skin, the way your pulse hasnât quite settled.
You feel too sober. Too aware.
When his car finally comes into view, he moves ahead of you just slightlyâjust enough to reach the passenger door first and hold it open.
God. Heâs so annoyingly considerate.
You give him a small, tight smile before climbing into the passenger seat.
The car is still warm, still holding onto the heat from earlier in the day, and it smells like him in a way thatâs subtle but unmistakableâclean, familiar, something faintly sharp beneath it that you canât quite place but instantly recognise. The seat gives slightly beneath you, softer than you expect, and for a second you just sit there, hands hovering like youâre not entirely sure where to put them.
Itâs his.
All of it.
The way everything is exactly where it should be, nothing out of place. The faint scuff on the console. A pair of sunglasses tucked neatly into the centre compartment. His backpack thrown into the back seat like heâd discarded it in a hurry and never thought about it again.
The sound of the driverâs side door opening almost startles you.
You drop your hands into your lap, shifting slightly and smoothing your dress down over your thighs like that might ground you somehow.
The car immediately feels smaller when Jack climbs in. More intimate. Closer in a way thatâs almost stifling.
You keep your eyes fixed out the windshield.
Waiting.
For the engine to start. For the car to move.
But nothing happens.
The silence stretches, thick and suffocating, settling into every inch of the space between you.
And thenâ
âYou canât say shit like that around me.â
You blink, finally turning toward himâand regretting it immediately. Heâs so irritatingly handsome, so annoyingly gorgeous in a way that makes you want to be stupid and reckless and climb across the console into his lap.
âSay what?â you ask, your voice embarrassingly thin.
He looks at youânot fully, just turning his head slightly.
âYou know what,â he says, his voice low and rough with something that sounds a little too close to control slipping.
And you do.
You know exactly what he means.
But before you can say anything else, he turns the key and the engine rumbles to life. The radio crackles a little before some late-night news station fills the silenceâand he doesnât move to turn it off, doesnât even turn it down. He just drives.
The radio reporterâs voice hums through the car like white noise, talking about something youâre not really listening to as you try to focus on keeping your breathing even.
You can still hear his voice.
You canât say shit like that around me.
The way he said it. Low. Controlled. Like it cost him something to keep it that way.
Your fingers shift slightly in your lap, smoothing over the fabric of your dress again without thinking, and your mind starts turning his words over before you can stop itâpulling at them, testing them, trying to make them mean something that makes sense.
Because what does that even mean?
You glance at him, quick, like you might catch something you missedâbut heâs focused on the road, jaw set, one hand loose on the wheel like nothing happened. Like he didnât just change everything with eight little words.
You look away again.
No. He didnât mean it like that.
Heâs justâheâs your attending. Heâs responsible. Of course heâd say something. Of course heâdâ
Except he didnât say it like that.
Your stomach tightens as your thoughts circle back, slower this time, more deliberate.
The way he kept pulling you away from people tonight. The way heâd been watching you. The way he didnât laugh, didnât joke, didnât let it go.
The way he said it.
Around me.
Not here. Not in front of people.
Around me.
Your breath catches slightly, and you shift in your seat, suddenly very aware of the space between youâof how close he is, of how easy it would be to just turn your head, lean in andâ
No.
No, thatâs notâ
You swallow, gaze fixed stubbornly ahead.
Youâre just reading into it. You have to be.
Because the alternativeâ
Your pulse jumps.
God. The alternative is too much to even consider.
But the thought lingers anyway.
It settles in the back of your mind, quieter now, but heavierâpulling at everything he said, everything he did, everything you might have missed until now. The words circle back, sharper this timeâuntilâ
The car stopsâand you blink.
For a moment, you donât move. You canât.
Then Jack clears his throat.
âOhâuhâthanks,â you mutter, reaching for your seatbelt buckle.
He nods once. âAnytime.â
You push your door open before you can think too hard about it, stepping out into the cool night air that hits a little harder this time. Your heart is still beating in your throat, your pulse still too loud, your thoughts are still circling those eight wordsâeight little words that feel like they weigh far more than they should.
You hesitateâone hand on the door, the other gripping your keys in your jacket pocket.
God.
This is stupid.
This is reckless.
This isâ
âDo youââ You clear your throat, the words catching slightly before you force them out. âDo you want to come up?â
He stares at you for a second, then lets out a short, disbelieving breath, like heâs not quite sure he heard you right.
âYou canât be serious.â
Heat rushes up your neck, quick and unwelcome, and for a second you just stand there, wishing you could take it backârewind a few seconds and keep your mouth shut.
What the hell were you thinking?
âYeah,â you say, a little too quickly. âNo, that wasâthat was stupid.â
You turn away before he can say anything else, pushing the door shut harder than you mean to as you step back onto the sidewalk. You donât look back. You refuse to. You just keep walking toward the lobby door, drawing your keys from your pocket and fumbling through them to find the right one.
It takes longer than it should, but eventually you find the lobby key and wriggle it into the lock.
This door has never been your friend. Itâs old, a little rusted, and the lock has always been jankyâbut now your hands are shaking, and this stupid old door seems to think thatâs funny, because it wonât budge.
You jiggle the key and try again, but nothing changes.
Thenâ
âHere.â
His voice is low. Close.
Your hand stills as he steps in behind you, not touching, but close enough that you can feel the heat of him at your backâthe solid line of his chest just shy of pressing into you as he reaches past your shoulder.
His fingers brush yours as he takes the keyâand the lock turns easily this time.
Of course it does. Traitorous fucking door.
His arm lingers there for a second longer than it needs toâthen he pushes the door open.
You donât even glance at him as you step inside, already turning back to grab your key before the door swings shutâbut heâs still holding it, barely a step behind you.
He tilts his head slightly, nodding toward the lobby. âGo.â
Itâs quiet. Controlled.
Not a suggestion.
Your breath catches, just for a second, and you hesitateâlong enough to feel it, whatever this is, tightening between youâ
Then you turn and keep walking.
And he follows.
He follows you across the lobby, up the fire stairs, down the corridor, all the way to your apartment door. He stands a little closer than necessary as you unlock itâalmost like he doesnât think you know how doors work nowâbut the key turns smoothly this time.
You push the door open and step inside.
The apartment is quiet, dim, and you shrug out of your jacket without thinking. You can feel him watching you as you drape it over the arm of the sofa, and itâs a little... thrilling. Dangerous. Because Jack Abbot is in your goddamn apartment right now, looking at you like heâs a man on the edgeâ
And youâre daring him to jump.
âDrink?â you offer, keeping your voice lightâinnocent.
He clears his throat. âWater, please.â
You canât help the small smirk on your lips as you brush past him, a little closer than necessary.
âSo polite,â you murmur.
He doesnât move, doesnât shiftâbut you can feel him there, tense just beneath the surface.
You open the fridge and bend over to grab a bottle of water, letting your dress ride up the backs of your thighs in a way thatâs totally unnecessary. Jack clears his throat again, just a little too sharp, and when you glance back toward him, heâs turned away completely.
You press your lips together to keep from smiling too wide as you straighten again.
âHere,â you say, stepping toward him and holding the water out.
He turns hesitantly, taking it. âThank you.â
Your eyes catch his, a slow smile tugging at your lips before you bite the corner gently, just enough for him to notice. He looks away quickly, jaw tightening as he focuses on uncapping the water bottle.
You brush past him again, still a little too close, and move toward the sofa, dropping onto it and leaning forward to take off your shoes.
Jack takes a long swig of water, then clears his throat for the third time.
âAre you working tomorrow?â he asks.
You glance up, still leaned forward, and itâs hard not to notice the way his eyes dip from your face.
âIsnât that something you should already know?â
The corner of his mouth twitches, like he canât quite help himself.
âYouâre impossible. You know that?â
Heat rushes up your neck at the way he says itâshort, sharp, loadedâand you bite back a grin, letting your eyes glint just a little as you straighten.
âAm I?â you murmur, tilting your head just slightly. âOnly one way to find out.â
He freezes for a second, shoulders tight, hand curling slightly around the water bottleâand it crackles softly under his grip. His breath hitches, just barely.
âI should go,â he mutters, voice low and clipped.
He takes a step toward the doorâand you shoot up from the sofa, heartbeat racing.
âWaitâuhâbefore you go,â you say, stepping toward him, âcould you help me with something?â
He hesitates, turning slowly, as if every second in here is costing him something.
You move until youâre almost between him and the door, looking up at him through your lashes.
âCould you help me out of my dress?â
The second the words leave your lips, you forget how to breathe.
Jackâs jaw tightens, his shoulders coiling ever so slightly. His fingers twitch around the bottle, just a whisper of movement, as if holding himself together by force. His eyes catch yours, dark and sharp, taking in the faint scrunch between your brows, the small pout on your lips, the way youâre offering him something he never thought heâd be allowed to have.
He nods onceâcareful, controlledâbut the tension radiating off him is almost unbearable.
Your stomach flips.
Without a word, you turn, sweeping your hair out of the way while your pulse hammers in your ears.
You feel him shift, his warmth, and the ghost of his touch at the nape of your neck. And that first, tiny contact sends a shock straight through youâhot, sharp, impossible to ignore.
He pauses, just a heartbeat, and you catch the tiniest hitch in his breath.
Then he moves again, slow, deliberate, dragging the zipper down almost painfully slow, his knuckles grazing your skinâwarm, rough, controlled, just enough to make your heart pound in your throat.
âHow do you do it?â you whisper, voice catching slightly. âHow are you always so⊠unaffected by everything?â
âUnaffected?â he murmurs, almost tasting the word, as if testing it against himself.
His knuckles brush the small of your back, pausing where the zipper endsâbut he doesnât stop. His fingertips graze your skin, deliberate, teasing, tracing the line of your spine upward again, slow enough that it drags your breath with it, sharp enough that heat blooms through every nerve.
âYou have no idea,â he whispers, voice low and rough, almost breaking, âhow much you affect me.â
Your breath catches, sharp and sudden. Everything in your chest pulls tight, something hot and dizzying blooming low as his words sink in.
You turn before you can stop yourselfâand heâs closer now. Close enough that you can feel the warmth of him, the shift of his breath, the space between you narrowing into something fragile and dangerous.
For a second, neither of you move.
And then his hand finds your neckâ
Not rough, not rushedâjust firm enough to anchor you there, thumb pressing under your jaw like he needs to feel that this is real, that youâre real. His other hand tightens where it still holds the loosened fabric of your dress at your back, fingers curling into it like restraint is slipping through his grip.
He hesitates, just for a breath. Like heâs giving himself one last chance to walk away.
Then he kisses you.
Itâs not tentative. Thereâs nothing careful about it. It lands like something heâs been holding back for too long, all that control finally snapping under the weight of you standing here, asking for him, looking at him like that.
His mouth is warm and certain against yours, a sharp inhale breaking through you as you lean into him without thinking, your hands finding him just as quicklyâhis stomach, his chestâanything to hold onto as the world tilts. He makes a low sound, barely there, but you feel it more than you hear it, the vibration settling deep in your chest as his grip tightens.
You melt before you can stop yourself.
Your head tilts back, giving him more, and he takes it immediately, deepening the kiss with that same quiet intensity that steals the breath right out of you. His thumb shifts along your jaw, not lingering, just enough to guide you where he wants you, and the control of itâGod, the way he still tries to control it after everything, after all that restraintâmakes something in your stomach flip hard.
His hand at your back slips under the loosened zipper, fingers pressing into your bare skin now, warm and steady, but thereâs tension in it. You can feel it in the way his grip flexes, like heâs still tryingâstillâto hold the line even as he pulls you closer.
It doesnât work.
Not when you press into him like this, not when your fingers curl tighter in his shirt, not when you kiss him back without hesitation, without thinking about consequences or lines or anything except how he feels against you.
He exhales against your mouth, sharp, like youâve just undone him, and for a second the kiss faltersânot because heâs pulling away, but because heâs trying to.
You feel it. The conflict. The split second where he almost stops.
Your hand slides up to his jaw, fingers catching there, holding him in place before he can even try.
âDonât,â you whisper, barely pulling back, your lips brushing his as you speak.
And something in him gives.
You see it in the way his eyes darken, in the way his hand tightens at your back, pulling you flush against him this time, the last inch of space gone like it was never allowed to exist in the first place.
When he kisses you again, itâs deeper.
Less restrained.
Like heâs finally stopped pretending this isnât exactly what he wants.
Itâs different nowâharder, hungrier, like something in him has shifted for good. His hand slides from your jaw to your waist, gripping tight as he steps into you, crowding you back without breaking the kiss, without giving you a second to think.
Your back meets the door with a soft thud.
He doesnât stop.
If anything, it only makes him sharper, more certain, his mouth moving against yours with a kind of urgency that steals the air right out of your lungs. You barely get a breath before he takes it again, and you let himâGod, you let himâtilting into him, giving him everything he reaches for.
His hand tightens at your waist, then slips lower, dragging you flush against him again, like he needs to feel exactly how close he can get before he loses control completely.
And you can feel itâhow close he is.
Itâs in the way his grip flexes, in the way his breath turns uneven against your mouth, in the way the kiss keeps deepening like he canât quite stop himself from taking more.
Your fingers find his shirt again, pulling him closer, and he breaks the kiss just long enough to drag in a breath, his forehead almost brushing yours, like heâs tryingâone last timeâto get a handle on this.
He doesnât.
His hands are on you again, immediate, sliding up your sides, pushing the straps of your dress from your shoulders in one smooth, decisive motion. The fabric gives easily, slipping under his hands like it was never meant to stay there in the first placeâand it falls to the floor, pooling at your feet.
His breath catches, and his gaze dropsâjust for a second, but itâs enough.
âTell me to stop,â he says, voice low, roughânothing steady about it now.
You meet his eyes, chest rising and falling fast, heat still sparking under your skin.
âBedroom,â you murmur.
For a second, he just looks at you.
Something in his expression shiftsâtightensâlike that word landed exactly where it shouldnât. His gaze searches yours for a moment, checking for hesitation, for doubt.
But he doesnât find any.
He nods onceâand you turn, already moving toward the bedroom. You can feel him right behind you, close enough that his hand finds your waist again before youâve even taken two steps, steady, grounding, like heâs not about to let you get too far ahead of him.
Itâs barely a walk.
More like being guidedâpulledâacross the apartment toward your room, your pulse loud in your ears, every step charged with the knowledge of what youâve just set in motion.
The door barely makes it closed before heâs on you again.
Not rushedânever rushedâbut certain, like the decision has already been made and thereâs no point pretending otherwise. His hands find you first, steady at your waist, turning you back toward him before you can take another step into the room.
Your breath catches as you look up at him. Thereâs something in his expression youâve never seen before. Itâs not soft, not gentleâjust stripped of whatever distance heâd been holding onto all night.
Gone.
His gaze drags over you, slow and deliberate, and this time thereâs nothing in the way of itânothing to hide behind, nothing to buffer itâand the heat in it settles low in your stomach, heavy and immediate.
âStill want this?â he asks, voice rough, quieter nowâbut it lands heavier here.
You donât answer. You just step into him.
And itâs all the permission he needs.
His hand tightens at your waist as he pulls you back into him, and the kiss this time is slower, deeper in a way that feels intentionalâlike heâs choosing it, not chasing it. His mouth moves against yours with a kind of controlled hunger, every shift measured, every breath deliberate, like heâs letting himself feel it fully instead of fighting it.
Your fingers curl into his shirt, and he exhales against your mouth, something unsteady finally breaking through.
His grip shiftsâfirmer nowâguiding you back a step, then another, not hurried, not careless, but unrelenting all the same. You feel the edge of the bed behind your knees before you fully register moving at all, your focus too caught in the way heâs kissing you, the way his hand anchors you like heâs not about to let this get away from him.
His mouth breaks from yours just long enough to draw in a breath, his forehead pressing briefly to yours.
Not hesitation. Control.
Or what little he has left of it.
âLast chance,â he murmurs, quieter now.
You drop back onto the bed, gaze locked on his, breath still uneven.
âIâm not the one holding back.â
You barely have time to move up the mattress before heâs there, crowding over you, hands braced on either side as he follows you down. The mattress dips under his weight, the space between you gone in an instantâreplaced by the solid heat of him, the firm press of his hips against yours.
His mouth finds yours again, hot and insistent, teeth catching your bottom lip just enough to pull a soft sound from youâbut itâs different now. Slower. Not restrained, but deliberate. Curious, almost.
Like heâs learning you.
The way you react. The way you move under him. The way you give.
Your hands slide up his chest, fingertips digging in as heat coils low in your stomachâbut they donât stay there long. He shifts his weight slightly, steady, controlled, one hand lifting off the mattress to catch your wrist.
His fingers close around itânot tight, not forcefulâjust certain, guiding.
He lifts your hand above your head.
âJack,â you whisper. âIââ
He shushes you.
âLet me do this, okay?â His voice is rough, thick with something unsteady beneath itâsomething that makes your stomach knot. âIâve got you.â
And you believe him.
His hand slides down your body, slow and sure, brushing over your chest, your waist, the curve of your hipâeach touch deliberate, like heâs taking his time even now, even like this. His fingers hook at the inside of your thigh, grip firm as he nudges your leg wider.
âThatâs it,â he murmurs. âGood girl.â
The words go straight through you.
You can already feel the damp heat between your legs, the slick fabric pressed close, but the way he says itâthe way his voice dropsâmakes your hips shift up instinctively, chasing something you canât quite reach.
Chasing him.
And he notices. Of course he does.
You only just catch the faint lift at the corner of his mouth before his lips are back on yours, swallowing the breath from you as your back arches, pressing yourself up into him without thinking. Your fingers curl into the sheets above your head, tension pulling tight through your body as everything narrows down to where heâs touching youâwhere he isnât touching you.
His hand drags back up your thigh, slower this time. Intentional. And when his fingers finally press against you through the thin fabric, you gasp.
He takes the sound from you immediately, mouth moving against yours, deeper now, like heâs feeding off it, like every reaction just pushes him further. His fingers start to moveâslow, circling, testingâwhile his mouth leaves yours to trail along your jaw, your cheek, the side of your neck.
With your mouth free, the sounds slip out before you can stop them.
Soft. Unsteady. Needy.
And he loves it.
You feel it in the way his breath shifts, in the way his grip tightens just slightly, in the way his hips rockâslow, controlled, a subtle pressure of denim thatâs more suggestion than friction.
âJackââ your voice catches, breaking on his name. âPlease. I wantââ
âTell me, sweetheart,â he murmurs, mouth brushing your shoulder, voice low and coaxing.
âMore,â you manage, breath shaking. âNeed more.â
He groans against your skin, the sound low and rough, his body settling heavier over yours like any space between you is something he canât stand.
Then his hand shifts.
Your breath catches as his fingers slide beneath the damp fabric, dragging through your wet heat in one slow, deliberate stroke.
Your whole body jolts. âFuckâJackââ
The reaction pulls something from himâa sharp inhale against your neck, his mouth pressing there like he needs to ground himself for a second before he loses it completely.
Youâve never felt like this before. Never this hot, this open, this aware of every inch of your own body.
And youâve never wanted anyone like this before.
âGod,â he murmurs, voice thick, lips tracing back up your throat. âYouâre so wet for me, sweetheart.â
All you can do is nod, whimpering softly, your hips lifting without permission, chasing him, asking for more without the wordsâand he gives it to you. Of course he does.
His finger slides inside you, slow at first, letting you feel itâthe stretch, the heatâbefore he pushes deeper, and the sound that breaks from you is swallowed instantly as his mouth finds yours again, your back arching beneath him as he starts to move. Not fast. Never fast. He sets a rhythm instead, steady and controlled, curling his finger just enough to make your breath catch, just enough to make your hips move against him again.
And when you press into it, when your body starts to chase that feeling properly, he adds another finger, the stretch pulling a broken sound from your throat as your hands tighten in the sheets and your body rolls beneath him, helpless to it now, completely caught in the slow, deliberate way he works you open.
Every movement is intentional. Every curl hits deeper, sharper, building something tight and aching low in your stomach that makes your whole body tremble, your breath coming out in uneven gasps as you press into his hand, chasing, needing.
Then his thumb finds your clit, and the contact is immediateâdevastating.
You cry out, sharp and breathless, your whole body tightening as he starts slow, deliberate circles that send heat spiralling through you, your hips lifting again, desperate now, unable to stay still under him.
You canât answerânot when his mouth is everywhere, your throat, your jaw, the corner of your mouth, like he canât decide where he wants you most before he finds your lips again, and this time the kiss is different again. Hungrier. Messier. His tongue presses into your mouth just as his fingers push deeper, his thumb working harder, more deliberate now, and the moan that tears from you is swallowed whole.
âPlease,â you whimper against his mouth, breath breaking. âPlease, Iâneed you.â
He lifts his head, dark eyes searching yours, brows pulling together just slightly.
âYou sure?â
You stare at him, trying not to whimper as your whole body clenches around his stilled fingers, the sudden stillness almost worse than anything he was doing before.
âNever have I ever finished during sex, remember?â you manage, breathless but steady enough to land. âYou gonna fix that, or what?â
Something feral flickers across his face.
And then itâs goneâreplaced by something heavier. Something decided.
He kisses you again before you can catch your breath, all teeth and tongue, the restraint heâs been clinging to snapping clean in half as he groans into your mouth, the sound dragged straight from his chest. You feel the loss of his fingers immediately, your body protesting it, but itâs replaced just as quickly by the slow, deliberate roll of his hips, the friction of denim against your soaked panties making you gasp against him.
âFuck,â he breathes, like he canât quite believe it.
He pulls back just enough to shift, bracing himself on one arm while the other moves to his belt, not rushed but far from steady now. Thereâs a hitch in his breath, a tension in the way his fingers work at it, shoving his jeans and briefs down just enough to free himself, and your gaze drops before you can stop it.
Heâs already hardâfully, heavilyâflushed and slick at the tip, and the sight of it sends a sharp pulse of heat straight through you, your mouth going dry even as your body reacts in the complete opposite way.
âFuckââ he chokes, the word breaking out of him. âI havenât been this hard inââ His eyes flick back up to yours, dark and molten, and whatever he was going to say changes. ââever.â
It hits you low and deep, twisting something tight in your stomach that makes your hips shift under him without thinking. You finally let go of the sheets, your hands finding him, sliding up to wrap around his neck as you pull him back down, needing him closer, needing him everywhere.
Your legs come up around his waist, drawing him in, urging him forward, and his breath stutters as he presses in, his swollen tip dragging against the damp fabric between you. The contact is just enough to make your head fall back, a broken sound slipping from your throat as he triesâtriesâto hold himself up, one arm braced, the other moving between you.
You can feel the strain in him now, the way everything is slipping in real time, in the slight shake of his arm, in the uneven rhythm of his breathing as his hand hooks into the waistband of your panties.
âIâll buy you new ones,â he murmurs against your mouth, voice rough, almost distracted, like the thought barely registers before itâs gone. âPromise.â
And then the fabric gives.
The sound of it tearingâsharp, suddenâgoes straight through you, your breath catching hard as he pulls the fabric out of the way, the last barrier gone in an instant.
It shouldnât be as hot as it is.
But it is.
Jack Abbotâcontrolled, composed, always holding the lineâlosing it enough to rip your panties off you?
Fuck.
He sinks into you in one steady thrust, and both of you gasp at the stretchâthe sudden, overwhelming closeness, the way want crashes hot and heavy between you. Your pulse hammers in your ears, that dizzy edge of fear and urgency tangling together until all you can think is himâhere, now, inside you.
For a moment, you just breatheâpant, reallyâeyes squeezed shut, hands locked on his shoulders as your body clenches around him, like youâre trying to keep him right there, like you never want to let him go. He drops his head to your neck, breath hot against your damp skin, and you feel the way it shakes out of him.
âYouâfuckâyouâre so tight, sweetheart,â he pants, voice rough and muffled where his mouth presses into you. âIâm not gonna lastââ
âThen donât,â you murmur, your voice softer but no less certain. âJust fuck me. Please, Jack.â
A groan tears out of him, low and wrecked, and you feel it through his chest as he shifts above you, hips pulling back, his cock dragging against your walls in a way that makes your stomach coil tight, sparks chasing across your skin. You suck in a sharp breath, your grip tightening on himâand before you can brace, he drives forward again, deeper this time.
âFuckââ you cry out, the sound breaking loose without warning. âJackââ
He doesnât stop. His hips roll back again, slower now, controlled in a way that almost makes it worse, his head lifting so he can look at you, really look at you, like heâs checking, like he needs to see it.
The anticipation coils tighter in your chest, sharp and electric, lighting up every nerve in your body until it almost hurts.
âMhm,â you manage, breath unsteady, nodding as your arms wind tighter around his neck, pulling him closer, needing him closer, like it still isnât enough.
For a secondâjust a secondâyouâre distracted by something stupid, the feel of his shirt between you, the barrier of it, the way you want it gone, want skin on skin, want to see him, feel him, all of himâ
And then he thrusts forward again. Harder again. And the thought disappears completely.
Your body jolts beneath him, every movement knocking the breath from your lungs, and the sound that leaves you is loudâtoo loudâechoing back off the walls in a way that would make you self-conscious any other time.
But not now.
Right now, you donât care who hears. Not when it feels like this.
His name spills from your lips in broken gasps, tangled with raw cries, and he answers with a rough sound against your shoulder, biting it back as his hips drive into you at a relentless pace. Heâs barely holding himself up now, his weight pressing into you in a way that feels like too much and somehow still not enough, the strain in him obvious in every uneven breath, every sharp exhale against your skin.
His hand drags down your side, back to your thigh, fingers digging in as he pushes your leg wider, and the shiftâsmall as it isâhits something deeper, sharper, your vision flashing white as your head tips back and the knot in your belly pulls tight. His grip slides to your hip, anchoring you there, holding you in place so every thrust lands exactly where it needs to, deep and unrelenting, the sound of it filling the room, wet and rhythmic and impossible to ignore beneath the broken sounds youâre both making.
And then his hand moves between you.
You feel it immediatelyâthe change, the focusâas his fingers find your clit in the slick mess between your bodies, steady despite everything else, despite the way heâs losing himself in every way. Your back arches, breath catching sharp as his touch turns deliberate, circling, pressing, coaxing, sending jolts of sensation straight through you until itâs too much, not enough, everything all at once.
âJackââ you whine, the sound falling apart as soon as it leaves you. âFuck, Iââ
âI know, sweetheart,â he mutters against your jaw, voice wrecked. âCome on my cock, yeah?â
Your hips lift to meet him without thinking, chasing the rhythm heâs set, chasing the pressure, the friction, the way heâs working you with a precision that feels almost cruel now. His hand doesnât falter, his fingers moving with intent, building and building, every touch sending sharp bursts of pleasure up your spine as the tension in your stomach pulls tighter, tighter, until it feels like it might snap.
Itâs never felt like this before. Youâve never felt like this before.
Your whole body tightens, back arching, legs trembling around him as your hips grind up against his, desperate, chasing something you canât hold onto. He keeps hitting that same spot, again and again, relentless, his pace rougher now, less controlled, while his fingers stay locked on you, steady, practiced, pushing you right to the edge and holding you there.
You cry out, the sound raw, breaking from your chest as everything finally tips.
The release hits all at onceâsharp, overwhelming, tearing through you in a rush that steals your breath and leaves nothing behind but heat and tension snapping loose. Your body locks up around him, tightening, pulsing, your hands gripping at him as your legs shake, your hips still moving against his like you canât stop, like you donât want to.
âFuck,â he groans, burying his face in your neck, his voice wrecked as he keeps moving inside youâslower now, but deeper, like heâs chasing every last pulse of you, like he doesnât want to miss a second of it. âThatâs it. Thatâs my girl.â
His rhythm falters, hips stuttering, and then he loses it completelyâa broken sound tearing from him as he drives into you one last time, deep and hard, spilling inside you as his whole body tenses, shuddering above yours.
You feel itâevery part of itâthe way he comes undone, the way he clings to you through it, like he needs something to hold onto just as much as you do. Your bodies keep moving together, slower now, instinctive, chasing the last fading edges of it as your breathing stays uneven, your chests rising and falling in sync, skin slick and overheated where youâre pressed together.
It takes a moment to come back downâa long one.
But eventually, the tension drains from him and he collapses almost fully above you, face buried into your shoulder, his weight heavy and grounding as he exhales, slow and spent. It makes it a little harder to breatheâbut you donât mind.
Not when you can feel his heartbeat against your chest, strong and real, still racing like yours.
-
For the first time in two weeks, Jack Abbot isnât stupidly early for his shift. He couldnât be, really. Because heâd woken up late this morning, limbs tangled with yours in warm sheets that smelled so much like you it made his head spinâand that had thrown off everything else he needed to get done today.
If it was up to him, he wouldnât have left at allâbut he had to. He had police paperwork to finish, a neighbourâs cat to feed, and sleep he shouldâve caught up on before being back in charge of an entire emergency department for twelve hours. But on the bright side? He knows you have a swing shift today, which means he doesnât need to be early to see you, because youâre going to be stuck at PTMC until at least ten p.m. tonight.
With him.
And he really shouldnât be looking forward to that as much as he is.
âAfternoon, Dr. Abbot,â Dana says, glancing over the top of her glasses. âWasnât sure weâd see you today. Arenât you usually here by now?â
âIâm on time,â Jack mutters. âIâm a busy man.â
Dana hums, the corner of her mouth lifting slightly as her eyes drop back down to the tablet in her hands.
Jack tries not to appear too conspicuous as he scans the department, glancing toward the trauma bays and South corridor as he passes the nursesâ station. He shouldnât be this anxious to see you againânot in the apprehensive kind of way, but in the way that makes it feel like his lungs wonât quite fill until youâre near him again.
âSheâs not here,â Dana says without looking up from her chart. âWasnât feeling well, so Ellis came in early.â
Jack spots Ellis across central, exiting one of the rooms with Santos at her side, and he opens his mouth to say somethingâdefend himself, maybe, lie about what or who he was looking forâbut he hesitates, unsure what he could say that wouldnât incriminate him further.
So instead, he just drops his head and keeps walking, fumbling for his phone in his pocket.
Heâd seen you this morning. Just this morning. You were sleepy, had a headache, so he got you water and Tylenol and kissed you before he leftâbut you hadnât said anything about feeling so unwell you were going to call in sick.
Jack doesnât stop until he reaches the lockers, then turns back to survey the ED one last time before leaning a shoulder against the wall and pulling up his text thread with you. He hadnât texted you today because he knew heâd see you tonight and didnât want to seem⊠overbearing. Even now, heâs not sure if he shouldâbut he feels off in a way he hasnât in years, like heâs waiting on something he canât control and itâs making him feel sick.
What if last night hadnât meant what he thought it did? What if you regretted it? What if it was justâ
âHey, kid,â Dana calls from the nursesâ station. âBig night?â
Jackâs head snaps upâand there you are.
The relief hits before he can stop it, sharp and instant, loosening something in his chest he hadnât realised was wound so tight. He swallows it down just as quickly, his expression settling before anyone can clock it.
âYou donât know the half of it,â you mutter.
Dana huffs a short laugh. âI have a feeling I donât want to know.â
Jack canât help but watch as you cross the floor toward him, your backpack hanging from one shoulder while the other hand presses two fingers to your temple, like you could massage the headache away. Thereâs a smug little smile on your lips when you reach him, slowing your steps until you pause just beside himânot too close, but enough to make his breath catch.
You glance down at his phone, at the open message thread where his thumb is hovering, and your smirk curves a little higher.
âMiss me?â
Jack locks his phone and tucks it back into his pocket.
âThought you were sick.â
You lift one shoulder. âA little hungover, so Ellis swapped with me.â
For a second, neither of you move. He just looks at youâand you look right back, like you both know exactly whatâs changed, even if neither of you is about to say it out loud. Not here. Not now.
âAnd I missed the night shift attending,â you say finally.
Thenâbefore he can respond, before heâs even fully processed what you saidâyou lean in and press a quick kiss to his cheek. Only brief. Barely anything.
But it feels like everything.
And just like that, Jack Abbot is done pretending he isnât yours.
Summary: During a brutal night shift in the Pitt ER, Mateo and a nurse whoâs been one of his favorite people for a long time grow impossible for the rest of the department to ignore. By morning, everyone can see what theyâve been dancing around â and Mateo finally says it out loud.
Warnings: fluff, slow burn, coworkers to lovers, besties to lovers vibes, hospital setting, emergency room stress, medical content, trauma bay scenes, injury detail, chest pain/possible cardiac event, car accident injuries, fall injury, shoulder dislocation, appendicitis mention, mild jealousy, sleep deprivation, workplace flirting
Masterlist<--- check out my other stories
7:00 p.m.
Night shift always starts in the middle of somebody elseâs bad day.
You walk into the Pitt a few minutes before seven with your hair braided back, compression socks on, and your knees still faintly complaining from volleyball league the night before. Mateo says he can always tell when you played because you move differently after â lower to the ground, shoulders loose, like your body still expects a ball to come flying at your face from nowhere.
Itâs not wrong. Lena Handzo is already at the charge desk, calm in that eerie, night-charge-nurse way that makes it seem like nothing in the department can surprise her anymore. âPods B and half of C,â she says the second she sees you. âOne boarder waiting on a bed. One probable admit with a hip fracture. One chest pain pending repeat troponin. Hall bed psych hold. Triage is already ugly.â
âLove that for us.â âDonât lie this early,â Lena says. A familiar voice cuts in behind you. âSee, this is why morale suffers.â You turn and thereâs Mateo, dark scrubs, badge half sideways, grin already in place like he didnât drag himself through another string of nights and still somehow come in looking annoyingly alive. Heâs holding an iced coffee that definitely is not his.
âThat yours?â you ask. âNope.â Shen appears from the hallway at the same moment, stops dead, and points. âBro.â Mateo lifts the cup higher. âNo name on it.â âThat is my Dunkin. My large. My light ice. My personality.â Parker Ellis walks in behind him, already tying her hair back. âIf this becomes a workplace incident before I even clock in, Iâm documenting both of you.â
Jack Abbot comes around the corner next, scanning the board before he even says hello. âAnybody actually crashing or are we still in the dramatic pregame?â âRoom nineteenâs probably real,â Lena says. âAnd triageâs one inconvenience away from mutiny.â
Jack nods once. âPerfect.â Mateo leans closer while everyone keeps talking over one another. âYou sore?â âFrom work or volleyball?â His mouth curves. âVolleyball, short stuff.â You give him a look. âDonât.â âLibero violence. Heard.â You bump him with your shoulder and head toward the station before he can get worse.
Day shift looks exactly how day shift always looks at 7 p.m.: wrecked, irritable, and deeply committed to leaving on time. Dana is still running the desk like sheer rage is a management strategy. Jesse is charting with the grim calm of a man who has seen too much and still has to give report. Perlah and Princess are tying up meds. Dennis Whitaker is finishing a note with that slightly wilted, earnest look that somehow makes him seem both exhausted and apologetic for it. Trinity Santos is beside him, leaning on the counter like caffeine and spite are the only things holding her upright.
And off to the side, perched on a rolling stool with a tablet in her lap, is Victoria Javadi. Her ponytail is still neat. Her scrub top is still too unwrinkled for somebody who has done a full twelve. Her eyes go straight to Mateo the second he steps up behind you. Not subtle.
Dana starts handoff. âRoom twelve, fifty-eight-year-old chest pain, first troponin negative, repeat due at eight-thirty, EKG unchanged from prior but he needs trending. Hall bed two is psych, medically cleared, no placement. Nineteen is elderly fall with obvious ankle deformity, likely trimal, pressure soft but not scary. He was down for a while, so donât be lazy and just think bone. Keep thinking old-man-fall.â
You nod. âGot it.â Jesse adds, âHeâs on Eliquis, head CT was clear, distal pulseâs there but swellingâs nasty.â âPerfect,â you say. âMy favorite.â âYour ortho boyfriendâs already been sniffing around,â Jesse says. âPark is not my anything.â âSure.â
Mateo laughs under his breath.
Danaâs eyes flick up. âYou played last night?â You look at her. âHow do you know that?â âYour tape lines are still faint on your fingers.â Before you can answer, Mateo says, âScholarship athlete. Sheâs elite.â You donât even look at him. âNo one asked.â Thatâs when Javadi speaks, casual in the too-careful way that means not casual at all. âMateo said you were a libero.â
You glance over. âHe did?â Victoria shrugs. âIt came up.â Mateo does not look remotely guilty. âIt was relevant.â âTo what?â He thinks about it. âGeneral life.â Trinity makes a noise that sounds suspiciously like a laugh. Dennis looks down into his coffee to hide his smile.Victoria tips her head. âStill play?â âRec league.â âShe makes me go sometimes,â Mateo says. And there it is â tiny, but obvious once you see it. The split-second change in Vicâs face. Not dramatic. Not cruel. Just⊠disappointed in a way she clearly does not want anybody clocking.
Unfortunately for her, Dana clocks everything. So do you. Garcia comes by the station to dump off her last chart and catches enough of the exchange to read it in one glance. âIâm leaving before any of you make this weirder,â she says. âHi to you too,â you say.
Garcia gives you a look that somehow lands somewhere between affection and judgment. âEat tonight.â âShe wonât,â Mateo says. You elbow him. Victoriaâs eyes flick to where you touched him. Interesting.
Jack claps once, not hard, just enough to cut through the noise. âAlright, children, if day shiftâs done narrating each otherâs social lives, some of us have a department to inherit.â Dana grabs her bag. âBlessedly not my problem in thirty seconds.â As day shift starts peeling away, Dennis pauses long enough to tell you, âNight shift got lucky.â âYou say that like you didnât leave me a psych hold.â âI left you character building.â Trinity snorts. âThatâs not a phrase nurses should be legally allowed to hear.â
She glances once at Mateo standing too close behind you and narrows her eyes like sheâs filing away something to revisit later. Victoria slips off the stool, tablet tucked under her arm. âGood luck tonight,â she says to you. But her eyes cut briefly to Mateo when she says it. Then sheâs gone with the rest of day shift.
And thatâs that. No lingering. No weird hanging around. Just a clue left at handoff like a thread somebody tugged loose. By 7:22, the board belongs to nights.
8:05 p.m.
You start with room nineteen.
Seventy-two-year-old man, mechanical fall getting out of the shower, on the floor close to two hours before a neighbor heard him yelling. Right ankle deformed, significant swelling, pain improved after meds but still there. Heâs stable, embarrassed, and trying very hard to downplay the whole thing, which usually means you ask twice as many questions.
You do your full assessment because older falls are never just about the obvious injury. Head clear. No focal neuro deficits. Lungs fine. Belly soft. No chest pain before the fall, no syncope symptoms, no prodrome. Distal perfusion to the foot is present, cap refill a little sluggish but toes warm. He has a line, fluids running, labs already drawn. You check the skin over the ankle again, careful for tenting or worsening neurovascular compromise.
Mateo steps into the room just as youâre trying to boost him up in bed without jostling the leg.
âYou need help?â âI need to magically be six inches taller and twenty pounds stronger.â He glances at you. âScholarship athlete and this is all you got?â âI was a libero. Thatâs defensive specialist, not power forward.â âStill feels misleading.â âGrab the draw sheet.â
He does, moving into position without another word. Thatâs one of the things about Mateo â he jokes all day, but with patients he snaps into something easy and gentle and incredibly competent. He talks older folks through every step, keeps one hand where they can see it, explains whatâs happening before it happens. Patients trust him fast.
You count to three, boost the patient carefully, protect the ankle, keep the IV from catching. When youâre done, the man exhales and says, with a little grin, âYou two make a good team.â Before you can answer, Mateo says, âWe know.â You turn your head slowly. The patient laughs, winces, then says, âSorry. Worth it.â âYouâre both against me,â you mutter, reaching for the blood pressure cuff. Mateoâs grin deepens.
8:41 p.m.
EMS brings in chest pain.
Forty-six-year-old woman. Sudden substernal pressure climbing stairs, nausea, sweating, no syncope, no obvious STEMI on field strip but enough risk factors to make everybody move fast. Jack meets the stretcher as it comes in. Parker takes one look at the patient and says, âNew twelve-lead now.â Shenâs already pulling up the chart from the workstation.
You and Mateo work opposite sides of the bed like youâve rehearsed it. Monitor leads. Repeat vitals. Confirm IV patency. Labs drawn clean. Oxygen not needed, sat fine. EMS already gave aspirin. You verify med list, allergies, onset, character, associated symptoms while Mateo hands you labels before you ask.
Parker studies the EKG when it prints. Jack steps beside her. âNot a STEMI,â he says. âNot normal,â Parker answers. Shen peers over the paper, coffee finally back in his hand. âDynamic changes.â âTrend trops. Keep her on the monitor. Page cards,â Jack says. Then to the patient, in that steady low tone of his, âWeâre moving quickly because we donât like surprises. Youâre in the right place.â
The woman looks scared now that she can hear the controlled urgency in the room. You lean in, voice quieter. âWe caught it early. That matters. Weâre watching you closely.â Her breathing eases just enough. Mateo passes you the flush and murmurs, âNice catch on her pressure.â You glance at the monitor. Still borderline. âShe looks like she wants to vagal.â âSame.â
Even in the middle of everything, he gets you to smile.
9:56 p.m.
The department fills up the way it always does â all at once and then somehow more.
One probable appendicitis. One drunk college kid vomiting theatrically into an emesis bag. One lac repair. One little kid with a forehead gash asleep against his dad. A boarder that should have gone upstairs hours ago. Triage already backed up. Shen drifts past the desk with his recovered Dunkin. âTriage is low-key cursed tonight.â
Lena doesnât even look up. âIf you say low-key one more time, Iâll put you in the waiting room and let them eat you.â Shen points at her. âSee? Hostile.â âYouâre thirty,â Parker says from the computer. âIâm youthful.â âYouâre tired.â Jack comes out of room eight stripping off gloves. âWhoâs got fourteen?â You and Mateo both answer at once. Jack glances between you. âCute. Go.â
Room fourteen is classic RLQ pain. Young guy, started vague and got worse, one episode of vomiting, low fever, guarding hard enough youâre already mentally labeling the specimen cups. Parker assesses him, finds focal tenderness, orders the usual: CBC, CMP, lipase, urine, CT abdomen pelvis, NPO, fluids, antiemetic, pain meds.
The patient groans when you start the saline. âCan I at least have water?â âNot if surgeryâs about to steal you,â Parker says. Mateo adjusts the blanket over him and says, âYou donât want to aspirate and become a teaching point.â The patient stares at him. âThat felt rude.â âIt was educational,â Mateo says. You snort. Mateo looks over at you, catches the laugh, and for just a second the room narrows. It happens a lot with him. Little moments that stretch too long if youâre being honest with yourself. Which you usually are not.
11:38 p.m.
Rollover MVC inbound.
The overhead crackles. EMS patch gives enough detail to make the whole department sharpen. Restrained driver. Significant intrusion. Prolonged extrication. Awake. Complaining of left chest and abdominal pain. Pressure okay in the field, trending softer. Trauma room gets set fast. You pull on fresh gloves. Mateo sets up the monitor. Jack takes his usual spot near the head of the bed, calm in that unnerving way that somehow makes everybody else calmer too. Parker is all business. Shen wheels the ultrasound in. The patient arrives talking, which buys everyone a little space to think.
Report. Transfer. Primary survey. Airway intact. Bilateral breath sounds present. Seatbelt sign across the chest. Abdomen tender, maybe worsening. FAST equivocal. Portable chest and pelvis. Trauma labs. Second line. You cut away clothing while Mateo secures the IV. He doesnât need you to tell him whatâs next. You donât need him to tell you either. Thatâs the thing the rest of the department notices before you do, maybe.
The ease. The unspoken stuff. The way you two move like somebody started a sentence in one room and finished it in another.
The patient grimaces hard with abdominal palpation. Pressure dips again. Shenâs face shifts first. âI donât love that.â âNeither do I,â Parker says. Jack doesnât waste words. âCT if he tolerates the trip. Trauma surgery aware. Blood ready.â Lenaâs already on the phone. The patient starts to shiver. âWarm blankets,â you say. Mateo has them in his hands before the sentence is fully out of your mouth.
Later, after CT shows a splenic injury and trauma surgery takes him upstairs, you strip the room in the quiet adrenaline afterglow that always feels a little unreal. Mateo tosses empty packaging into the bin and glances at you. âYou okay?â âFunctional.â He nods. âYeah.â Not pushing. Just knowing. That almost gets you more than if heâd said something bigger.
Then Shen sticks his head in. âIf you two are done having one meaningful eye contact, room six peed on the floor.â You close your eyes. Mateo mutters, âThis place is hell.â âCorrect,â Shen says, vanishing again.
1:17 a.m.
You realize you forgot to eat. Again. Youâre charting when Mateo sets half a turkey sandwich and peanut butter crackers beside your keyboard. You look up. âWhereâd you get those?â âLena.â âShe likes you better.â âShe respects initiative.â âShe pities you.â âStill counts.â
He nudges the food toward you. âEat.â âYes, mom.â His voice drops. âIâm serious.â Something warm and embarrassing settles low in your chest. You open the crackers. âYou coming Thursday?â âTo your game?â âNo, Mateo, to a tax seminar.â He smiles. âDepends.â âYou promised.â âI said Iâd try.â âYou said, and I quote, âI would never miss short people athletics.ââ âThat does sound like me.â
Across the station, Parker glances up from her chart and says dryly, âYou two done flirting over hospital food or should I come back later?â You choke on a cracker. Mateo turns. âThatâs a crazy allegation.â Parker doesnât even blink. âSure.â Shen, from three computers down: âFor the record, I also think itâs crazy.â Jack walks by just in time to hear that and says, âThen whyâd you sound so entertained?â âBecause I contain multitudes.â Lena looks over her glasses. âLess commentary. More charting.â But sheâs not hiding the faintest hint of a smile.
2:48 a.m.
Teenager with an obvious anterior shoulder dislocation after trying to impress his friends at a skate park. Heâs pale, sweating, in enough pain that his bravado is hanging on by a thread. You confirm pulse, sensation, movement. No signs that scream fracture bad enough to change the room plan. Jack decides to try a bedside reduction first after meds. You explain each step because scared teenagers do better when somebody tells them the truth.
âThis is going to feel weird before it feels better,â you say. âDo not try to help. That makes it worse.â He grits his teeth. âCool. Love being helpless.â âYou chose the skateboard after midnight,â you remind him. One of his friends snorts. Jack gives you a sideways look. âIncredible compassion.â âThank you.â
He reduces it cleanly â slow, controlled, no TV nonsense. The moment it slips back into place, the kidâs whole face changes. âOh my God,â he breathes. Mateo steps in with the sling. âYouâre welcome.â âYou didnât do anything,â the kid says. Mateo shrugs. âEmotional support.â Post-reduction check is intact. Repeat film ordered. Ortho follow-up later. One more thing tied up in the long string of the night.
4:09 a.m.
Four a.m. hits like it always does â not quiet exactly, just hollowed out. The kind of hour where everyone gets softer around the edges.
Monitors beep from distant rooms. Somebody coughs in triage. Shen is visibly losing his fight with consciousness at the workstation. Parker still looks insultingly functional. Jack is updating a family in a low, measured tone. Lena is doing charge math that should probably require a license.
You sit for maybe forty uninterrupted seconds. Mateo drops into the chair next to you. âI hate this hour.â âIt hates you too.â âI think Shen just charted the same sentence twice.â âJackâs on coffee number four.â âParker might actually be immortal.â That gets a tired laugh out of you. He glances sideways. âThere it is.â âWhat?â âYou. Smiling at me like I did something.â
You look at him. Heâs closer than he needs to be. Again. Always. Your knees brush under the desk when he shifts. Neither of you moves. From across the station, Shen says without looking up, âI would like it noted that if anything happens between you two, I saw it coming first.â âYou absolutely did not,â Mateo says. âI spiritually did.â Jack, walking past with a chart in hand, says, âYou said the same thing about a nurse and a respiratory therapist last month.â
âAnd I was right.â âYou were catastrophically wrong.â Shen waves a hand. âThe vision was there.â You shake your head, smiling despite yourself. Mateo watches you do it. And for one second too long, neither of you looks away. Then the call light for room seventeen goes off and reality returns.
6:34 a.m.
Day shift starts arriving early because theyâre all terrible people. Dana is first, coffee in hand, already scanning the board before sheâs fully reached the desk. âWhy are there still forty people in my ER?â âBecause you left,â Lena says. âValid.â Jesse comes in behind her looking annoyingly alert. âAnybody die?â âNot enough,â Shen mutters. âShen you canât just say things like that because youâre tired.â You say with a scoff.
Dana clocks the wrappers by your computer. âYou ate?â You point at the evidence. She nods once, satisfied, then her eyes move â from you to Mateo, who is reaching around you for the scanner because apparently personal space is a concept he stopped believing in hours ago. Dana pauses. âOh,â she says.
Your stomach drops. âWhat oh?â âNothing.â âDana.âShe sips her coffee. âJust collecting data.â Jesse leans on the counter and glances between you and Mateo. âHe follows her around like a lost boyfriend.â Mateo straightens too fast. âThat is insane.â âNo,â Jesse says. âInsane would be subtle. This is obvious.â From the far end of the desk, Parker says, âPainfully.â
Shen looks up, delighted. âThank you. Iâve been saying there are vibes.â âYou always say there are vibes,â Jack says. âBecause there usually are.â Danaâs eyes narrow slightly at Mateo. âDid you make sure she ate?â Before Mateo can answer, Garcia walks up in fresh scrubs for day shift, hears exactly enough to understand the situation, and says, âGood. Somebody had to.â
You look at her. âYolanda.â Garcia shrugs. âWhat? Heâs competent and weirdly obsessed with whether youâve had protein. I support it.â Mateo looks offended. âObsessed is aggressive.â Garcia arches a brow. âIs it inaccurate?â He opens his mouth. Closes it.
Dennis wanders in just in time to catch that. He hides his smile in his coffee exactly as badly as usual. Trinity, beside him, points between you and Mateo. âI knew it.â âYou know nothing,â you say. âOh, I know enough.â âYou literally just got here.â âAnd yet.â She gestures broadly. âScene.â You roll your eyes, but you can feel the heat climbing your neck.
Mateo, infuriatingly, notices. He leans just slightly closer and murmurs, âYouâre blushing.â You donât even look at him. âI hate you.â âNo, you donât.â
The softness under the joke is what gets you. Not the words. The way he says them like he knows.
6:52 a.m.
The last half hour is a sprint. Final meds. Repeat vitals. Reassessments. Loose ends. Sign-out.
You give report on the chest pain. On the appendicitis, now admitted to surgery. On the hip fracture waiting upstairs. On the teenager with the reduced shoulder. On every small thing that could turn into a big thing if nobody says it out loud.
Jack signs out to Robby with that same maddeningly calm tone. Parker runs through pending studies. Shen is somehow still standing. Lenaâs already halfway into tomorrow before the rest of you are done with tonight.
By 7:07, youâre technically off. Youâre in the med room returning an unopened vial when Mateo slips in behind you. Not dramatic. Not cornering. Just close enough that the room suddenly feels too small.
âYou good?â he asks. You scan the vial and set it in the return bin. âTired.â âSame.â You turn to face him. âThen go home.â He doesnât. The hallway noise hums outside the door â voices, wheels, monitors, morning people being offensive by existing. Inside, itâs quieter.
His eyes drop briefly to your mouth and then come back up. Your pulse does something traitorous. âYou know what kills me?â he says. You fold your arms mostly so you have something to do with your hands. âThere are a lot of options.â
âThat everybody else figured this out before I did.â Your breath catches. You try for light. âThat you follow me around like a lost boyfriend?â He smiles a little. âThat too.â
Then the smile fades into something more honest.
âI justâŠâ He exhales. âI kept thinking I liked being around you because youâre easy. And funny. And you make bad nights better. And then somewhere along the way I started noticing stupid stuff.â âLike what?â âLike whether you ate.â His gaze doesnât move from your face. âWhether you taped your fingers after league. Whether you limp a little when your kneeâs acting up. Whether you have bruises on your arms from playing. Whether you smile at me in a room full of people and I suddenly forget what I was about to say.â
You stare at him. He gives a quiet, crooked huff of a laugh. âSo. Probably shouldâve realized sooner.â
Your heart is pounding so hard it feels ridiculous. âYouâre kind of dumb,â you whisper. âYeah,â he says softly. âProbably.â You should say something smarter than what comes out next. Instead: âYou still coming Thursday?â His whole face shifts. Warmer. Softer. Like relief cracked something open.
âBaby,â he says, low and easy, âIâm courtside.â
Your breath stutters.
And right then, because the universe has no respect for timing, Lenaâs voice carries in from the hallway. âDiaz, if youâre using my med room to flirt, at least have the decency to clock out first.â You shut your eyes. Mateo laughs â helpless, real, bright in a way that makes your whole chest hurt.
When you open them again, heâs still looking at you like he doesnât quite want to leave. He bumps his shoulder lightly against yours on the way to the door. âGet some sleep,â he says.
You watch him go.
And when you step back out to the station, Dana looks from your face to Mateoâs and mutters into her coffee, âOh, finally.â
I felt like there needed to be more Mateo fan fics. So that's why this was born.
content warnings: 18+!!!! Gets quite smutty, fluffy, jack abbot invented YEARNING, age gap!!!, no use of Y/N
notes: i know this one sounds kinda depressing but i promise its fun and funny and flirty and itâs my favorite one ive ever written!! also debating on making an ao3 account - should i?
Ë˰âą*ââ·
Jack Abbot was unfortunately intimately familiar with the 5 Stages of Grief. Depression, Bargaining, Denial, Anger, Acceptance.
He grieved his leg at the ripe age of 31 - courtesy of an IED in the desert of Afghanistan.
He began grieving his late wife the following year at 32 - courtesy of an arrogant, misogynistic emergency medicine resident.
At 33, he grieved the life he thought he was going to have while he started a new one. No longer a husband, but a widow. No longer an army medic, but an Emergency Room attending at Pittsburgh Trauma Medical Center.
Sometimes when he would come back to the empty home he bought at 34, the ghosts of that life were louder than any silence he thought he could drown out with the police scanner.
Jack Abbot knew the 5 Stages of Grief like the back of his hand.
In hindsight, he didnât know how he didn't realize the 5 stages in which he fell in love with her were quite similar. A mirror of his grief refracted through a lens of unconditional love.
depression
If someone would have asked Jack at the time, he wouldn't have admitted he was depressed. He truly didn't think he was.
He didn't need therapy to deal with his trauma. His wife passed away a decade ago. His leg, or lack thereof, the constant reminder of the time he gave up while he had her on this earth - was physically healed. As much as it was going to be anyways. So therefore he was mentally healed. As much as he thought he was going to ever be anyways.
He'd been running on autopilot. It carried him from but mostly to the emergency room at PTMC. It's what made him stop at the unfamiliar sight of Gloria in his ED. This was why he didn't work the day shift. He never wanted to deal with all of the bureaucratic administrative bullshit. The only business Jack Abbot was ever interested in was the one of saving lives. Gloria hadn't even opened her mouth and Jack already knew that Robby was going to owe him one.
"Dr Abbot! Wonderful timing. I have a residency interview waiting in Robby's office for you."
Now Robby really owed him one. "Doesn't Robby usually..." Jack scratched at the back of his neck, still confused as to why Gloria had involved herself, and now him, in a residency interview, "...facilitate those?"
Gloria gave a curt nod before glancing around them, as if checking to make sure they would not be overheard. She lowered her voice as she spoke, "Yes but I specifically scheduled this one when I knew you were covering. She is the best candidate we have ever had and probably ever will. I cannot risk Robby running her off."
Right. The Adamson of it all. There was a joke in there somewhere about Jack being considered the stable one in the ED. He guessed he must be. He had become fairly good at presenting an even keeled, calm front. He still had kind of felt like a mess in every other area of his life but the ED was the one place he was the furthest from one. It's where he solved the mess instead of becoming it.
She shoved a printed resume into Jack's hands before she was off. Back up to her ivory tower. He took a look as he strode over to Robby's office. Full ride to Stanford for both her undergraduate and medical degree.
For once, he agreed with Gloria. What the hell did this candidate want to do with PTMC?
He asked her as much as he sat across the desk from her, brow furrowed in genuine curiosity. Residency interviews usually went one of two ways. The candidate was either far too cocky or so nervous they barely got a complete sentence out.
She struck the balance. She was confident. More so than some of his residents who had been out on the floor that day. She wore a dark gray wool sweater and maxi skirt set. The monochrome was only cut by the deep maroon of her belt, tights, heels, and purse. Her long hair was slicked back into a simple pony tail and her makeup was minimal, if any.
It wasn't the typical look of a medical student on a residency interview. Still completely appropriate, but far less stuffy and much more self assured.
Jack wouldn't know good style if it had slapped him in the face but he did know what hers revealed to him about herself. It was the kind of style that someone who knew who they were had. Who had spent time getting to know what they liked. Whether it was what they were reading, listening to, watching, or doing. Her style wasnât an afterthought but she carried it with a quiet confidence that let everyone know she was not overcompensating for anything either.
It was a demeanor and style that was derivative of having a life outside of medicine - which was quite uncommon for medical students and residents alike. It was completely foreign to Jack. It intrigued him. She intrigued him.
Her body language was relaxed but respectful. One leg crossed over the other as she leaned back into the wooden chair that was probably older than she was, hands clasped in her lap. Jack doubted her heart rate had reached over 65 the whole time she had been in there.
She took a beat to answer his question which also intrigued Jack. She was not rushing to answer just to fill space. She seemed to be comfortable with the time silence gave her to craft intentional responses. Why PTMC?
A ghost of a smile that looked like it might be haunted by one appeared on her face, "My family is here."
"That's it?"
"Do you want the practiced professional answer that every other interviewer has gotten or do you want the real one?"
Jack bit back a grin at her bluntness. Ignored the stirring in his stomach that made him feel special that she may share something about herself with him that she hadn't with anyone else. He tells himself to Get. A. Grip.
"I am sure the absolute best residencies in the country are foaming at the mouth to land you and you want to come here because of your family? Give me the real reason." He let his smirk slip through as he crossed his arms over his broad chest, "I'm a captive audience after all."
The airy laugh that he got out of her almost knocked him out of his seat. What was wrong with him? He had a feeling she didn't just hand out a laugh as ethereal as that one. That she was not the kind of woman who just giggled because it was the part of the conversation where she'd been socialized to appease the man speaking that he was funny. She seemed far too smart for that. For probably everyone in the building. For him, especially.
"I have already been away in California for eight years. I could have fifty years left with my dad and my brothers and my sister in laws and my nieces and nephews or they could be gone next week," she uncrossed and recrossed her legs before continuing. Didn't rush before speaking again, "I don't want to build an unguaranteed future alone and then have no one to share it with when I get there. I wanna spend time with them now."
Jack's adam's apple bobbed in his throat. His eyes burned as he fought to hold back tears. It must have been some kind of cruel joke that right then his phantom limb pain wanted to shoot up through his thigh. Like a reminder of the time he spent wasting while he had his wife alive.
He had joined the army to become a doctor debt free. Then he had spent all of their marriage overseas, saving money for a life they never even got to spend together. He had borrowed time from the future that didn't even exist. And all he had to show for it was ironically - more money - monthly life insurance, disability, and veteran affairs checks. Oh and one and a half legs.
He blinked rapidly. He was not about to cry at work. Nevertheless while he was conducting a residency interview. He diverted the conversation away from himself, "You didn't mention your mom."
"She died. When I was a teenager, about ten years ago. After coming here actually," She coughed out a dry laugh that sounded like she dragged it up through her throat, kicking and screaming. Awfully different to the one Jack had floated out of her moments prior, "She was pregnant and they sent her away without so much as a full consultation. Just chalked her symptoms up to pregnancy and she died from an aortic dissection later that night."
Jack wanted to vomit at the almost exact recountance of how his wife had died. He was so focused on not emptying his breakfast onto Robby's desk that a tear slipped - the first in probably years.
"Oh, Dr Abbot. I didn't mean to make you emotional. I can go back to the professional answer any time you want." Another scoffed laugh, her eyes full of compassion but no tears, "Trust me - it's probably easier for both of us."
Jack really never talked about his late wife anymore. He liked to tell himself he was healed. He most definitely didn't talk about it at work. But he found himself wanting to then - with her, "No it's just - my late wife - she died the same way, about a decade ago. I was away on a stupid bachelor party trip and she didn't want to worry me so she didn't call me about it and then she, uh, never called again."
"Jesus - I am so sorry, Dr Abbot."
He noticed, appreciated, the way her head didn't tip and her eye contact didn't waver. She was not expressing her condolences out of pity or not understanding but of exactly the opposite. She knew exactly how he felt. He ignored the way his heart jumped out of his chest at the thought.
God, Robby really owed him one.
"Thank you - I am sorry about your mom. I am just impressed you still wanna work here. I could never work in the hospital that did that to my wife. The couple years after she passed - I could barely work here."
"Well, the other option was becoming one of those weirdos who swears off doctors and hospitals and science."
Jack tilted his chin at her in consideration, rubbed at the scruff there, and let out a sputtering laugh, "Are you sure that is the only other option?"
He pulled another light chuckle from her and he exhaled. Truly exhaled. For the first time in maybe ten years - like he had been underwater for so long he had forgotten what fresh air felt like.
"This is my way of letting her live on through me. To do something about what happened to her rather than using it as an excuse to sulk through life. I wanna see life as something that comes from me and not at me."
She picked at the lining of her purse that was perched in her lap. The first sign of potentially any nerves. The first time he realized that he was getting the true her. Not the front she must put up for interviews. It didn't seem much different - just a little more vulnerable.
Jack could talk. So much so he had a reputation for it in the ED. He was no stranger to being on the receiving end of a 'God do you ever shutup?' so he was a bit stunned that she had managed to shock him into silence.
He hugged his crossed arms closer to his chest as if that was even possible and just stared.
She cracked a smile, back to what was seemingly her calm and confident self, "Too esoteric for a residency interview?"
"Oh no. Not at all. I just..." Jack couldn't seem to find the right words to tell her that she had just reframed his entire outlook on his life and his grief in one sentence so he settled on, "...I uh never really thought of it that way."
"Me neither. But I have an excellent therapist."
"I will have you know, if you choose to do your residency here, I do not make it a habit of trauma dumping on my residents like I did on you today."
"I think I started that, Dr Abbot. But since I made you cry - does that mean I am in?"
That earned a genuine cackle out of Jack. A cackle. A kind of sound he wasn't even sure he was capable of making anymore but the bright, beaming smile she reciprocated made him want to do it for the rest of his life.
Maybe he owed Robby one.
Jack tried not to think about her as he got the old laptop down from his hallway closet later that night. He may never even see her again. He ignored the fact that that thought made him sick to his stomach.
Tried not to think about how Gloria had never ever personally been the residency candidate welcome committee until today while he googled 'Veteran, disabled, widower therapists near me'.
He tried not to think about how she looked the best anyone has ever looked in that emergency department as he murmured to himself, "God, that's a depressing search."
He tried not to think about how she had the most beautifully intriguing brain of anyone who had ever stepped foot into that hospital, potentially his entire life, as he booked his very first therapy appointment.
bargaining
"Remember when you told me you didn't make it a habit of trauma dumping on your residents?"
Jack didn't even have to look at her to know there was a huge smirk plastered on her face. She had been his resident for a little over a year. Although, it had taken much less time for the ribbing to start.
"Telling you about how Shen won't stop calling me 'Unc'," Jack had put air quotes around the Gen Z slang term as he continued, "is not trauma dumping."
"You seem pretty traumatized by it. You've only brought it up 85 times this shift."
"And to think - I was gonna ask you to a research breakfast after this." Jack nudged his shoulder gently with hers, tried his best to stave off the grin that played on his lips.
"And to think! You're going to anyway, old man." She nudged him right back, a little less gentle causing him to turn his shoulders and gaze towards her, feigning shock and offense.
That got the exact reaction he was fishing for - a big bright smile, loud laugh, and a second or so more of eye contact that he wouldn't have had a reason to justify otherwise.
What can he say? When it came to her - he was greedy.
"You two! I would prefer to get the hand off completed before you're both back on shift tonight. I swear you're like young and dumb medical students after shift sometimes." Dana chastised them but not without a hint of a smile.
Dana had known Jack for over ten years at this point. Seen him in a lot of different moods; but never as happy as this.
"Well, I'm young." She emphasized the 'I' with a smirk and pointed the finger that she had aimed at herself over at Jack, "He is just being dumb."
Jack barked a laugh. A sound that was no longer so foreign to him. No longer so foreign to everyone else in the ED.
He didn't miss the knowing glance Dana shot his way, a grin fighting to appear on both of their faces. He did his best to give Dana a look that said that he wasn't hopelessly infatuated with his resident. That he enjoyed spending time with each of his residents equally. He was not entirely sure he convinced Dana. He wasn't even good at convincing himself.
He could take her to breakfast if it was to help her with her research. It was most definitely not to see how many times he could pull a laugh from her. Bonus points if he got a nose scrunch or an accidental spit take of the orange juice that was already half way down her throat.
He could bring her a coffee every shift if it was to ensure his best resident was energized for her shift. It was not because of the way she looked up at him with her bright, big eyes through her lashes and said "Thank you, Dr Abbot!" like it was some sort of melody. If he started buying coffee for Dr Ellis and Dr Shen as well to make his affection less obvious - what was the difference?
He could let her do a pericardiocentesis way before anyone else her year probably should have if it was to improve her education. And because she truly was ready. He'd have bet his entire career that she was better at it than all of the surgical residents upstairs. Which meant it wasn't so totally obvious that he was staring at her in awe all of the time. Because when she was doing shit like that - everyone was. Being able to guide her hands through a procedure was just a bonus. Even if there were latex gloves between them.
He could bring extra food to shift, knowing she was going to eat half of it, if it was because he wanted to ensure his best resident was properly fueled and empowered to do her job to the best of her ability. He kept it to himself that he drove to a grocery store thirty minutes out of his way to get the specific kind of candy he knew she liked.
He could drive her home if it was to ensure his smartest resident got home safe. It was totally not because he got to spend more time with her. He definitely didn't take the long way to her apartment and he went exactly the speed limit because that was what was safe. Not because it meant extra time with her. No one else needed to know that he went at least fifteen over when she wasn't in his passenger seat.
No one also needed to know that he bought an aux cord just for her because he loved to hear what kinds of songs she liked. He definitely didn't have a playlist compiled of them all that he listened to at home now instead of his police scanner.
denial
She had been his resident for a bit over two years now and the ED was Q word tonight. No one had said it but the combined time they had all spent fucking around at the hub proved it.
Shen was on his fifth tiktok trend of the night. He thought he was being inconspicuous about the amount of time he had been spending with Javadi but his new found interest in the social media app gave him away. Jack couldn't really say anything to his new junior attending about the dangers of falling for someone that you were the superior to without blowing up his own soft spot for a certain resident.
So Shen was on his fifth tiktok trend of the night and he had roped her in.
Jack thought he knew all of her secret talents by now but he watched from behind her, amused and hands tugging at his stethoscope looped behind his neck, as Shen played various Britney Spears songs to see how quickly she could guess them.
She hadn't needed more than 3 seconds for any of them.
Then they were busy for an hour or so. A couple drunk twenty somethings with some concussions and laceration repairs - nothing too crazy. And then they were back at central. The quiet was interrupted by a gasp from Dr Shen. Which was quickly followed by Dr Ellis looking over his shoulder at his phone and then both of them dying laughing.
"I don't even want to know." Jack threw his hands up in surrender.
"Oh, yes you do! You're going viral for being hot!" Shen exclaimed.
"I don't know what viral means if itâs not to do with an infection and I already know that Iâm hot thank you very much." Jack didn't even glance up from his charting as he spoke.
âFor being hot and being hopelessly in love.â Ellis clarified.
That got Jack's attention. He got up, snatched Shen's phone out of his hand as he muttered, âI am not hopelessly -" he didn't even want to give the accusation a real denial to validate it, "-let me see that.â He pressed play.
It was ironic that he had been telling himself he needed to start schooling his expressions when it came to her when the same dopey smile and enamored eyes he had going in the video were on his face as he watched the video.
He knew Shen and Ellis were monitoring his reaction closely but he couldn't help but let out a laugh at the part of the video where he had guessed the song 'Lucky' before she had.
She had whipped around in the spinning chair so fast - her hair had stuck to her glossed lips, "How the hell do you know that?!" she asked surprised, a wide smile taking over her face.
Jack shuffled around in his wide stance, large hands going from the ends of his stethoscope to clasped behind his back, his chin tilted up at her as he spoke with a drawl, "I let you play your music when I drive you home, donât I?â
In the moment, Jack had missed what was caught on camera - the knowing smirk Dr Ellis had leveled at Dr Shen off camera as she said, âOh, Iâm sure you do.â
Jack's rebuttal hadn't even had a chance to leave his mouth before Shen and Ellis were reading the comments aloud, taking turns as they went.
"WHOOOO DAT IN THE BACK!?"
"Paging Doctor biceps in the back"
"Close enough. Welcome back Lexie grey and mark sloan"
"What in the greys anatomy"
"Do the two doctor sexys know that age gap august is upon us"
"If she doesnât wanna bite on his biceps I will"
"Does that girl know she has 30mins to claim that man before I do"
"He does not play about her!"
"A man who YEARNS is a man who EARNS"
"Dr sexy is down bad for the other doctor sexy"
"Where is this emergency room at ⊠for research purposes"
"I want Doctor sexy to look at me like that"
"Okay, I donât look at her like anything!" Jack hissed low in a whisper, hoping to a god he did not believe in that she was still busy with the drunk college kids and was not hearing any of this.
"Well, you definitely donât look at me like that." Shen laughed, sucking on his Dunkin straw even though nothing had been left in his cup for hours.
"I look at you all the same." Jack deadpanned. He sat back down at his computer. An attempt to get back to charting. But not before taking a sweep of the ED and making sure she was nowhere within earshot. Not that Shen and Ellis were making it easy with their hysterics.
"Bro - if you looked at me like that I would call HR. She's just into it."
âInto what?" She asked monotonically, not even looking up from her iPad as she approached the rest of the night shift crew at the hub.
âNothing!â Jack barely got out, grumbling and exasperatedly running a hand through his silver curls as he got up from his computer and went to chairs.
He didn't miss the raise in her brows as she looked at Shen and Ellis, silently asking 'What the hell is up with him?'.
He couldn't tell you the last time he voluntarily went out to chairs but he was hoping his fair Irish skin would be finished betraying him with the pinkness in his cheeks, ears, and neck by the time he made his way back to central.
He knew it was only a matter of time before Shen and Ellis showed her the video and he did not want to be there when they did.
So he missed the flush in her cheeks, ears, and neck that had been identical to his.
And her slightly embarrassed, definitely exaggerated, "You guys stop - he is literally our boss."
"But you're not not into it?" Ellis had pushed. If anyone was getting it out of her, it was Ellis. They had been attached at the hip since their residency began.
"It doesn't matter if I'm into it. He is our boss! He is not into it."
"God, for someone so smart you are so stupid sometimes."
Jack had waved Shen off when Shen had come out to chairs to tell him about that interaction, practically vibrating with excitement. Or maybe that was the caffeine. Jack had parroted her, tried to make a joke of it all. Said something along the lines of, "I know you guys like to pretend otherwise but I am your boss."
But once Jack was home, black out shades drawn and snug in his bed, he couldn't wipe the huge, stupid grin off of his face.
anger
Jack was not an angry man. Never had been. Very few things on this earth made him genuinely angry - one of them being the annual hospital gala. Every year they were trotted out as show ponies to raise money that the ED would never even see. You can't save patients with empty compliments and an open bar.
He had managed to avoid it the past couple years - always worked instead. So when he saw he wasn't scheduled to work the night of this year's gala, he printed out the schedule and marched right over to Robby's workstation to rectify what was surely a mistake.
"Why am I not scheduled to work tomorrow? I didn't even check the schedule until now because I just assumed that my friend would do me a solid because he owes me one-"
"Because you have to go to the gala, man." Robby interrupted Jack's rambling.
"What part of 'you owe me one' did you not understand?"
"Did you happen to see who else is not scheduled?"
Neither of them had to say anything for them both to know who's name Jack was scanning that piece of paper for.
Robby clapped him on the back, satisfied with a smile on his face as he walked away, "Go home and rest, Romeo. You got a big date tomorrow night - youâre welcome!"
Ë˰âą*ââ·
So again, Jack was not an angry man. Never had been. But he had decided to add a new line item to the short list of things that made his blood absolutely boil. The thing being every single young, conventionally attractive, rich, tall surgeon working in his hospital hitting on his resident at this stupid fucking gala.
They hadn't even made it to dinner yet and he was sure she'd been approached over ten times. Jack had to step away after the most recent one - under the guise of getting a drink.
Jack unfortunately was very familiar with this particular suitor of hers. She was well into her last year of her residency and it had not been an uncommon occurrence for Dr Harvard from cardio thoracic surgery to make any and every excuse to come down and consult when she was on shift.
Jack made a conscious effort to forget his name. Shen and Ellis loved to remind him of it.
They'd tease him about it. They'd say that there was a plus side to it all. They never had to wait long on a cardiac surgery consultation anymore. But selfishly, Jack would wait fucking years if it meant he was chatting her ear off instead of Mr Harvard.
Jack wasn't naive. She was practically glowing. She always was. She always looked beautiful. Before tonight, he basically only ever saw her with no makeup on, hair a mess, wearing hospital issued scrubs and he still thought she was the most gorgeous person alive.
But tonight. Tonight, Jack was surprised he did not end up as a patient in his ED the first moment he had laid eyes on her. Her hair was carefully curled, framing her perfect face that was painted with just the right amount of makeup. Her lashes were more prominent than usual, her cheeks more flushed and her lips a bit more pink and a lot more glossy.
And then her dress. That damn dress. It was vintage because of course it was. Of course, she found time to vintage shop on top of the grueling hours she put in at the ED. Even in her last year of residency, she had never lost sight of being her own person both in and outside of work.
The dress reminded Jack of something from the prohibition era - celebratory. He was trying not to be so obvious in his celebration of how the structured seams of the powder blue silk created a corset shape that wasn't too tight for a work function but definitely was tight enough to have his imagination wandering.
With delicate lace panels towards the bottom of her dress and the swooping off the shoulder neckline with draped cap sleeves - Jack was being a sap but she looked like she had stepped out of a romance movie. Or off of a runway.
It was the kind of dress that reminded him of when they first met. He loved getting glimpses of her like this. Of who she was outside of the ED.
She had said she found the dress at a second hand shop on consignment. After that he had spent most of their evening dreaming about what it would be like to hold her hand and watch her shop.
Get to see the process of how she selected what she liked. Get to bring her hand up to his lips and kiss it - knowing that he was one of those things that she liked. Maybe even loved. And of course, buy everything her gaze lingered on even when she insisted not to. Especially then.
So Jack was not naive. He knew she was absolutely, positively stunning. He knew even beyond that - she was kind and funny and fucking whip smart. Smarter than anyone he had ever met and in so many different ways. If he could move into her brain - he would. So he was not naive enough to think other men wouldn't flirt with her. They would be fools not to. He just wished he could be the reason they wouldn't.
He sipped his old fashioned and did his best to pretend like he was looking anywhere but at her and Mr Harvard. He can't imagine that he was very successful. A ding from his phone took him out of his misery.
From Shen: Yo - i know you hate that gala shit. Kinda bogus robby made you go. Thought you guys were friends. Anyway, can you come help? Ellis has got a hot date. Or so she says
Jack had never been more thankful to receive a weird text from Shen in his life. He replied with a quick 'On my way' before taking one last glance over at her.
He sighed at the sight of her digging through her purse for something. He couldnât see her expression but he sure could see Mr Harvard's. Dude couldnât wipe the grin off of his face. Jack wished he could do it for him.
Okay chill, he reminded himself. As much as he wanted to, he figured it would be rude to interrupt her to say goodbye. She probably didnât want her old attending cock blocking her anyways.
Jack set his half finished drink on the bar counter along with a $20 tip and turned on his good heel. He had his hands on the cold metal of the event venue's door when he heard his favorite voice behind him.
"Where the hell do you think you're going?"
Jack turned to see her and the sight made him melt. Arms crossed over her chest, brow furrowed, and lips in a stern line that was slowly slipping into a pout.
"Shen and Ellis need a cover."
"And when were you planning on telling me?" Her hands moved to her hips. Jack's hands flexed at his sides. All he wanted to do was kiss the sass out of her. But he couldn't. She was still his resident. And probably not even interested in him.
"You seemed busy. We havenât even eaten dinner yet." Jack's response earned an eye roll out of her.
Before he could even blink, her arm threaded under his own - grabbing his bicep, "I'm coming with you."
Who was Jack to argue with that?
"How'd you get out of your conversation with Mr Harvard?"
Another dramatic eye roll. He loved it. Then the prettiest little smile he had ever seen.
"Told him my mean, scary boss said we had to leave."
He couldn't decide his opinion regarding the short walk to his SUV in handicapped parking. One part of him was thankful. He wouldn't be shocked if he had burnt holes in his suit jacket from the way his skin had heated up under her feather light touch. The blush was sure to creep up into his cheeks any moment now.
On the other hand, he could walk for miles if it meant she was touching him the whole way. She stopped at his passenger car door and turned to look at him.
"Mean, scary boss huh?" was all Jack could get out while he was under her gaze. It sounded like he had dragged his words through gravel on their way out. But with the way her eyes still shone in the moonlight and the fact that they were solely trained on his own - he was lucky he managed to get any words out at all.
"The scariest." she winked. She fucking winked. Jack had never been more thankful that he had metal for a leg because if he didn't - his legs were sure to have wobbled out from beneath him right then.
His hands were stuffed into his slack pockets. He didn't trust himself for them to be anywhere else. Her hands had given him a moment of reprieve. No longer lightly squeezing his bicep. But now they trailed up his chest, stopping to pretend to fix his tie even though Jack knew it was perfect. Military habit. Didn't matter - she could do whatever the hell she wanted if it involved touching him.
His breath hitched at her touch. He hoped she didn't notice.
"He cleans up nice though - makes up for all the mean and scary."
"Did your mean, scary boss mention you look beautiful tonight." Jack kept his hands in his pockets but took an experimental step forward. Was this really happening? Was she really hitting on him?
It was almost as if she had heard his inner monologue. Wanted to make her intentions clear as she looped her arms around Jack's neck and absentmindedly threaded her fingers through the curls at the nape there.
Ever since she had started fiddling with his suit, her eyes had dropped to anywhere but his face. Typical Jack would have dipped his head, forced eye contact but Jack right now was just trying to stand up right.
Her gaze snapped to him and this time he hadn't even tried to hide the palpitation in his heart or his breathing, "No." was all she said. Barely a whisper but Jack heard her loud and clear.
His hands immediately fell to her hips. He filed away the way she seemed to sink into his grip. Exhaled a little. Like it was muscle memory from a past life.
Her fingers circled their way higher up onto his head, fully tugging on his curls and lightly scratching at his scalp. Jack had to bite back a groan as he squeezed at her hips and pressed her fully back onto his unopened car door.
"Jack." She murmured out low somewhere between a moan and an airy breath, head tilted back in pleasure at the pressure of his fingers on her hips. Jack was fucked now that he knew what his name sounded like falling off her lips without inhibition.
The expanse of her neck now available to him was like a siren song. The past four years had felt like a siren song and he couldn't help himself any longer. One of his hands found the back of her head, gently cradling it back up for her to look at him. His other hand rubbed at her jaw in sweeping strokes of his thumb.
Neither of them could rip their gaze from the others' lips - their panting chests just a mere centimeter apart. He was finally going to do it. He was finally going to kiss her.
Until he wasn't.
Until a loud bang of the door opening broke them apart. A slew of hospital administrators spilled out behind it looking for their next smoke break. Had Jack mentioned that he fucking hated the annual hospital gala?
They flew off each other at what would have been a rather impressive speed if it hadn't felt so agonizing. What was Jack thinking? That he could make out with his resident against his car like they were a horny teenage couple while all of the people in the building a few feet away from them could have her fired for it in a heartbeat? He had to be better. At least until her residency was over with.
He had to get it together - for the both of them it seemed like. Jack cleared his throat and ran a hand over his stubble to hide the smile threatening to take over his face at the realization that she had wanted to kiss him. The way she had said his name with so much...want. Need, even. Maybe this thing wasn't so one sided after all.
He got out of his own head just in time to stop her closing of the passenger door. He wrapped his hand around the top of the door, held it open and waited for her to look up at him after she had buckled up. But the buckle clicked and her gaze stayed trained on her lap.
"Hey." He whispered softly. They both knew the eye contact he was seeking. She slowly turned her head in his direction, gazing up at where he was standing in front of her.
"You look absolutely breathtaking. You always do."
She sucked in a breath and then there she was - big bright smile, shoulders no longer slumped, no more fiddling with her purse strings just to avoid the space between them. She was back to herself.
"Just for that I'll order pizza to the hospital." His favorite.
"Thank you." He probably should have shut the door by now. Should have probably already been on their way to the hospital. But he couldn't stop fucking staring at her. What's new?
"Don't thank me. I still have your card in my DoorDash account." She giggled and all Jack could get out was good before he shut her door.
Ë˰âą*ââ·
They ate their pizza in their gown and tux at the hub with Ellis and Shen.
Ellis raised the polaroid camera that Dana kept at the hub desk and signaled for them to get together for a photo. Jack hooked two fingers under her rolling stool and tugged her over into his side.
"Woah! Old man still has moves!"
Jack ignored Shen as he wrapped his arm over her collarbone from behind her, pulling her closer. Her head instinctively leaned toward his and her fingers delicately held his wrist as they smiled for Ellis's camera.
Jack didn't miss the look Ellis had given her. Maybe he was delusional or maybe she had gotten her best friend Ellis's advice on making a move on her attending at the gala and now Ellis was checking in on the results.
Jack also didn't miss the way her cheeks heated up and the subtle shake of her head at Ellis. As if to signal that they would talk about it later. Probably, when Jack was out of earshot.
Shen tried to get them to pose like they were going to prom. When they both refused citing unprofessionalism, Shen threw a bit of a hissy fit. Mumbling something along the lines of "Oh, now we are being professional!"
Ellis settled on writing âGala Girlies' as the caption for their polaroid before taping it onto the hub counter with the rest of the pictures that had accumulated over the years. This one was definitely Jack's new favorite.
He knew exactly what Robby was going to say when he saw it tomorrow morning, âYou owe me one, brother."
He was so fucked.
acceptance
Jack was bored. He never thought he'd say that but this hospital without her was straight up boring with a capital B. He worked here without her for ten years and now - the ten days of PTO she had taken before her first day as a junior attending - felt like the longest of his life. And he was only on day 6.
He wasn't even supposed to be there right now. He had come in after a Tactical EMS job gone bad. His buddy had already gone up to surgery. Before Jack could leave, Robby had roped Jack into joining him on the new day shift attending, Dr Al-Hashimi's, welcome tour.
He was waiting on a text from her. She was spending the day with her family and then she and Jack were supposed to go watch the fireworks together - alone. It was the Fourth of July after all. He had it all planned. He had practiced how he was going to profess his feelings to her in the mirror like a dork more times than he cared to admit. He had long accepted that he was in love with his resident. Now his colleague. He could work with that.
He checked his phone again. No luck. He ignored Robby's inquisitive glance. Jack had never been so interested in his phone like he had been today.
They stood at the hub as Robby droned on and on about day shift procedures that Jack was so thankful not to have to know too much about. Jack just admired the polaroids on the desk in front of them. He was still plotting a way to inconspicuously steal the one of him and her from the gala for his wallet but it had become a fan favorite in the past few months.
Dr Al-Hashimi directed her next question to Jack, pulling him out of his thoughts. She held up his second favorite polaroid with a raised brow, "Am I going to have the pleasure of meeting..." Dr Al-Hashimi squinted to read the writing below the picture, "...Abbot's Angels?"
Jack couldn't help but laugh. The photo had been taken over a year ago. Shen had begged him to take it. Handed the camera over to Jack as he maneuvered himself between the two girls. Both her and Ellis's backs to Shen. All three of them holding up finger guns to their lips with faux serious expressions.
As if her ears were ringing, Dr Ellis appeared behind Jack at the hub. Clapping him on the shoulder and extending a hand out to greet Dr Al-Hashimi, "Don't bring it up to him. He is going through withdrawals because his favorite is still out on PTO."
"Parker - I do not have favorites. You guys aren't even my residents anymore." Jack muttered in defense as he checked his phone again.
Dr Al-Hashimi clocked him, "Dr Abbot - I am good to go here and I am sure I will be seeing you. You should go. It's your day off and a holiday. I am sure you have plans."
"Yeah, what are your plans, Dr Abbot?" Ellis teased. She must have known her best friend's plans were with him for the night. Ellis was enjoying herself. Jack shot her a glare.
"I think his plans just showed up!" Robby clapped his hands together, sputtered out a laugh at the coincidence.
"Brother - I am not taking another case! I am leav-" Jack looked up from unscrewing his water bottle to follow Robby's gaze.
He spotted her mid sip and he genuinely choked on his water in a way he thought only happened in cartoons. He was ready to send Ellis out to chairs when she patted his back like she was burping a baby and suggested that there was a cooling room in North 5 if he needed it.
She was simply glowing. Wavy hair, bright eyes, sun kissed skin donning a short jean skirt and a white halter tank top that accentuated the tan lines over her collarbones left by her bikini.
"Well if it isnât the prodigal princess of the pitt herself!" Robby goaded, grabbing a clip board and rounding the hub.
The man she was pushing in the wheelchair piped up at that, "You guys actually call her that? Seriously? I thought she was making that up. Please stop - her ego is big enough as it is."
"What do you got?" Robby asked. Jack was still staring. Who the fuck was this guy?
"Idiot male. 37 years old. Broke his ankle trying to relive his glory days coaching youth soccer practice," She was leaned over, pushing the wheelchair with all her might, "and could stand to lose a few pounds."
That pulls an almost relieved huff from Jack. Whoever this guy was - she must've not been that fond of him.
"Hey -" the man reached behind him and tugged on her hair "-my arms still work!"
Oh hell no, Jack thought. Ellis must have noticed he was about to step in and she stopped him before he could, "At ease, soldier. That is her brother."
"Well your brain clearly doesn't" she whacked him right upside the head.
Her brother imitated her, high pitched while she made a show of dramatically handing over his wheelchair to Robby so he could take him away for X-rays.
She thanked Robby as she made her way over to the hub, introducing herself to Dr Al-Hashimi and grabbing the bag of candy that Jack was offering out to her.
She looked him up and down and nodded her head at his camouflage pants, "Really? What is with the GI Jack get up? I thought you were gonna get a hobby.â
"And I thought you said you were gonna stop stealing my food."
"And I thought you said you were gonna stop buying t-shirts one size too small."
"From Walmart." Dr Ellis added.
"You guys, I told you - I do not shop at Walmart."
She giggled and gently nudged her shoulder into Ellis's, "Oh yeah Parker, how could we forget? He shops at Costco!"
"They send good coupons in the mail!" Jack defended himself
"Bro - you're a disabled, widowed veteran who makes more than half a million dollars a year. I think you can afford real clothes." Ellis deadpanned.
âAny other comments from the fashion police about my outfit?â
âDonât threaten us with a good time.â
Jack cocked his head towards her, smirk widening. He couldn't hide how happy he was to see her. It had been a long couple of days, "And to think I was just starting to miss you."
"Just starting to!?" She raised her eyebrows in challenge, feigning offense while her eyes practically sparkled up at him. He could feel the weight of Ellis's knowing smile on them. He didn't care.
He was debating how obvious it would be for him to pull her into a hug until Dana beat him to it.
"Dr Al, you have just met one of our finest," Dana squeezed her harder, "Except you probably won't see her much because Abbot is always hogging her on nights."
She was released from Dana's grip just enough to clap a light hand on Jack's shoulder, giving him a squeeze, "He needs someone to keep him sharp in his old age."
Jack grimaced the second her hand had made contact with his shoulder and dread washed over her face. Dana fully released her now. Letting her turn all of her attention onto Jack.
âJackâŠâ
âIâm fine.â He avoided her probing stare and that was exactly how she knew he was not fine.
âReally?â She asked - not buying what he was selling.
âYes!" She applied light pressure on his shoulder again and he wriggled out of her grasp with a sharp and hissed, "- ah!â
âThe room right there is open. Go patch him up.â Dana pointed to the room across the hall. Shooing them in there before Jack had a chance to protest.
Jack sat on the bed as she shut the door and pulled the curtain. Her back was still turned to him as she said, "Take off your shirt."
"At least let me take you to dinner first." Jack tried to pull a laugh from her. It didn't go over well.
"Jack." She warned. Now turned toward him with her arms crossed, âWhat happened?â
âI was intubating in open fire and a bullet grazed my vest. Iâm fine.â He shrugged as he pulled off his shirt. As if what he just said was a completely normal and frequent occurrence.
âYou were shot!?â She hurried over to him, standing in between his legs as he sat on the bed.
âShotâŠat."
She tilted her head at him in annoyance. Pausing her opening of the various utensils she was preparing to clean his wound.
âWhat?â He asked.
âCanât you just take up tennis or golf or literally anything else? Like a normal person?â
âWhat fun would that be?â Jack insisted upon keeping it light. She shouldn't ever have to worry about him. That was his job.
She lathered some kind of ointment onto his open wound that was on the front of his chest, right above his collar bone. Jack was too distracted by how close they were to care and see what kind.
âThere is nothing fun about me coming to work one day and finding out youâre dead because you wanted an adrenaline rush.â
âThat isnât gonna happen.â
âYou donât know that. You think youâre invincible and youâre not.â
âIs that an old joke?â
âJack-â her voice cracked and Jack was immediately on his feet, cupping her face in his hands.
âWoah, woah honey okay - I thought we were kidding. Iâm fine.â He cooed, one hand stroked her cheek bone making sure not one tear fell while the other steadied her at her hip as she stood between his legs.
âLook at me." He tilted his chin down while he tilted hers up, holding her gaze with his own, "Iâm fine. And Iâm not going anywhere."
âI wonât survive you dying, Jack. I can't.â Her voice sounded wrecked as her chin wobbled. Jack felt horribly responsible. She wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him into a tight hug.
He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer. Naturally, like they had been in this position a million times before. He murmured into the side of her hair, âOkay forget the SWAT thing. Although, you shouldâve seen me earlier in my full uniform I looked pretty sickâ
Jack huffed a sigh of relief as he felt her laugh vibrate through him. He pulled her back with his hands on her shoulders to get another good look at her, "There's my girl."
She wiped a sniffle with the back of her hand and lightly pushed him back down to a seat. His hands never left her. Just slid down her body until he rested them on the outsides of her upper thighs - a safe distance away from the hem of her jean skirt.
She worked in silence for a moment until Jack piped back up, âIâll pick up tennis or golf like a normal person. I promise.â
âYou donât have to do that, Jack. I just want you to have a little more regard for your life okay? Can you please just do that for me?â
âI canât think of anything I wouldnât do for you.â Jack didn't even think that was an exaggeration.
âExcept for wearing the correct size shirt.â
He teasingly pinched her leg and she swatted at his good shoulder, laughing. She was done helping him but they hadn't moved. Neither of them really wanted to.
âThatâs for you too. Donât think I donât see you staring at my biceps.â
Her eyebrows rose in faux surprise as she dragged a hand down his freckled arm.
âOh you wanna talk about staring? I must have picked that up from someone.â
âThis is a teaching hospital.â
âCouldâve mistaken it for a staring one.â
âCome on - youâre always performing medical miracles while looking like that. I canât help it. Cut a guy some slack.â Jack's hands felt like they were on fire, practically kneading her thighs. God, she really had to wear this skirt today of all days.
âYouâre a flirt, you know that?â
âOnly with you.â
They had about a second to jump apart at the sound of a knock on the door before the curtain was pulled back to reveal Dr Al-Hashimi.
Jack rubbed at the back of his neck. Both him and her were looking anywhere but each other. Jack wasn't planning on getting excited but he was thankful he had placed his shirt over his lap to cover himself now that they were no longer alone.
Dr Al-Hashimi cleared her throat, obviously picking up on the fact that she had interrupted something, "Sorry to uh, interrupt. But my number, Dr Abbot. Like we discussed. For that date.â
Dr Al-Hashimi handed Jack a piece of paper and then turned to her, "You have a visitor from cardio thoracic surgery outside."
Jack groaned. Could Mr Harvard have any worse timing? She shot Jack a glare and stepped outside. Jack could see the shadow of Mr Harvard who he knew was down here pretending he'd have something to do with her brother's ankle surgery just to flirt.
He caught the end of her dismissing Mr Harvard's valiant attempt at being her knight in shining armor. Jack smiled to himself as he made his way back to the hub to catch up with her. He was explaining a procedure to Whitaker as he walked, "You're gonna have to start with your finger. And then slowly over a few minutes as the wetness gathers, go deeper. All the way to the back of the knuckle."
Whitaker nodded in understanding and was on his merry way. She turned right on Jack the second he was in her vicinity.
"What the hell is your problem?!"
"Problem?" Jack asked, genuinely perplexed.
Her voice pitched down, she whispered, "Why do you have to say everything so unnecessarily slutty? You wanna ask Whitaker out too!?"
Now that - Jack was not expecting. He quirked his eyebrow up in surprise. Also in confusion.
"Ask Whitaker out? What are you-"
He was cut off by a little girl screaming her name and running right into her arms, "Look! Look! Your work is on my new soccer jersey!"
The girl couldn't be older than five. Jack recognized the little girl as her niece from photos she had shown him. He noticed who must have been her sister in law a few feet away, talking to Robby presumably about discharge instructions for her brother as he awaited surgery that he would probably have next week once the swelling went down.
"What are you talking about? Lemme see that." She plucked the jersey from her niece and examined the PTMC logo on it.
Jack knew his cheeks were ruby red. He could see the gears in her head putting it all together as she stared at the small jersey with the ironed on PTMC ED patch. A couple weeks ago, she had told him offhandedly that her niece's soccer league was going to get cancelled since they had no sponsor. So Jack called up the park district and paid for it himself. Under the guise it was the PTMC ED. It was no big deal. If her niece was happy, she was happy.
She put her niece down next to her on the ground as her eyes looked up to Jack, softening, "We don't have the budget for this."
"I know. But I do."
She opened her mouth to say something but her niece cut her off, climbing into her dad's lap on his wheelchair as he, her sister in law, and Robby joined them at the hub, "Auntie, is this Dr Sexy?"
Jack's lips immediatley preened, quirking up into an amused smirk, Dr Ellis and Robby doubled over in laughter.
"No baby - this is Dr Abbot." She tried to recover, her eyes blown wide, mouth agape and her cheeks beet red. She couldn't even look at Jack.
"But you always call him Dr Sexy when you are talking to mommy. What does sexy mean?"
"OKAY-" she said loudly, still looking anywhere but at Jack. She turned her gaze on her brother as she clapped her hands together, "-it is time for you all to leave."
"Only if Dr Sexy walks us out." Her brother teased.
She groaned, putting her head in her hands as Jack wrapped an arm around her shoulders. She hid in the crook of his neck, "I am getting a new job."
"Oh no you're not."
Ë˰âą*ââ·
Jack met her at her car after he helped her family to theirs. âDr Sexy, huh?â
âShut up. I'm trying to be annoyed with you and youâre making it damn hardâ
âWhy are you annoyed with me?â Jack steadied himself with a wide stance, crossed his arms over his chest as she turned to look at him, leaning against her car door.
âSeriously?"
Jack just raised his eyebrows back at her in question.
She mirrored his stance, crossed arms over chest, "So you go on dates now?â
âWhat are you talking about? Is this about tonight? If you don't want to go anymore we don't have to-â
She imitated him and Dr Al-Hashimi from earlier, "Sorry to uh, interrupt. But my number, Dr Abbot. Like we discussed. For that date.â She emphasized the word.
Jack rubbed his hand over his face, stopping at his scruff and trying to mask the smirk that was threatening to take over his face, âAre youâŠjealous?â
She scoffed, trying to sound nonchalant but Jack knew her too well for that, âMe? Jealous? No, Jack I just think itâs wildly inappropriate. This is our workplace.â
âWell thatâs a damn shame because I didnât ask Dr Al on a date. Iâm setting her up on one. With my army buddy actually."
Her lips formed a barely there oh, "WellâŠnow I just feel like a bitch."
Jack laughed and stepped closer, shaking his head in refute to her statement. He let his hands find purchase on her car, caging her in.
His voice came out far more groveled than expected, "But Iâve been wanting to ask you on a date for going on, oh I donât know almost five years now, but if you think itâs so wildly inappropri-"
âI donât!â
âYou dont? But I thought-â
He earned himself an eyeroll and a stern, âJack.â
âYou just said-" He couldn't help the huge grin spreading across his face.
âI know what I said.â
âSo - let me get this straight - itâs only wildly inappropriate if itâs a date with anyone but you? Is that stated somewhere in the HR handbook or-â
"God, do you ever shutup?" And then her lips were on his.
His whole body felt like it was on fire. Her hands on each side of his face, his squeezing at her hips and pressing her up against the car. Just like that night at the gala. Except this time he actually got to kiss her. He was kissing her.
His head spun at the way her fingers circled around to the nape of his neck, tugging at his curls. He cradled her jaw in one strong hand and grabbed her waist with the other, hand pushing up the white tank she had on to make contact with her bare skin. They couldn't possible get any closer but it still didn't feel close enough.
Jack didn't want to ever stop the exploration of his hands along her body. He grabbed at the flesh on the outside of her upper thigh, hiking it up slightly around his hips. She ground herself down onto his bulge and the gasp she let out was heavenly. Jack took the chance to swipe his tongue into her mouth, as she ground down again, slower this time. Jack couldn't keep his moan from tumbling out.
He pulled back ever so slightly, their lips still practically touching as their chests heaved, "Baby, where are your keys?"
"My keys? That is what you care about right now?" She went to grind on him again but Jack's hands grabbed her hips, halting her.
"If you keep doing that I am going to come in my pants in the hospital parking garage and I would much rather come somewhere else in the comfort of my own home. I've been thinking about this for a long time. I want to take my time with you."
"How long?" She asked as she slipped her keys into Jack's front pocket.
"Inappropriatley long. Now get in the car so Dr Sexy can drive us home."
"I am never gonna live that down, am I?"
"Absolutely not."
"I hate you."
Jack grabbed her chin and peppered her face with kisses, ending with one on her lips as she giggled. Kissing her hard because he could do that now, "Somehow, I am not convinced."
Ë˰âą*ââ·
Jack's left hand flexed hard on her steering wheel. His right hand preoccupied with a steady grip on her upper thigh. Her left hand played with his curls as he drove.
"What are you thinking about?"
"How after the gala last year I went home and touched myself. Imagined my fingers were yours." Jack choked on nothing at her words.
"Jesus Christ - I am trying not to cause a mass casualty event, honey. Can you please just wait till we get home."
She groaned his name in frustration and squeezed his fingers between her thighs, trying to find friction anyway she could.
"You're that needy?"
"Yes, Jack."
"Show me then." His voice was gritty and low as he knocked her knees apart. He batted down the sun visor on her side, sliding the mirror cover up and aiming it perfectly to reflect her lap.
She whined at the loss of contact as both of his hands now gripped the steering wheel. Her eyes screwed shut and her chest lifted, breathing heavy. The way her hard nipples were peaking through her tank top was enough to make Jack scared he was going to crash the car.
"Show me how you touch yourself when you think about me. You think you can handle that for me, baby?"
His words seemed to hit her all at once. Demanding in the way it was when he was ordering people around the ED. The tone went straight to her core as she hiked her jean skirt up over her hips and slid her small lacy black thong down her legs. She stuffed it in one of the pockets of Jack's camo pants, lightly squeezing his bulge as she did. All Jack could murmur out was a hissed fuck as she angled her center to the mirror above her, giving him a perfect view of her absolutely soaked core.
"I asked you a question."
"Yes, yes I can handle it. I promise." She rushed her words out in one run on sentence, out of breath as her chest heaved.
"Good girl, baby. Show me how you touch yourself."
She nodded as she began to rub her clit, her voice shakey as she spoke, "I start like this and I think about everything you said to me that day. When you tell me good job after a prodecure or how you order everyone around or how-"
A tumbled moan falls from her lips, cutting herself off.
"Do you play with these pretty tits?" Jack reached over and gripped the nape of her neck, tugging at the string of her halter top and letting it fall. He pulled it down, her tits spilling out as he tweaked a nipple, kneading it after with his palm.
He thought she squeaked out a soft uh huh with a nod that trailed into a moan as her right hand slipped two fingers into her center. The sound was obscene as she pushed in and out, her head falling back and her chest pushing forward into Jack's hand.
"Jack!" She was getting louder now, the pace of her fingers moving quicker. The tone of her voice filled with unabashed need.
"What else, baby?"
All she could do was babble in response. Jack's hand fell from her nipples to her pussy, giving it a slap before grabbing her chin and forcing her to look at herself in the mirror, "Do you see how pretty your pussy is? What was that you said earlier? That I say everything so slutty? Look who's the slut now."
They both saw the way her pussy contracted around her two fingers at his words. The way her already dripping core somehow managed to get even more wet at the filth he was spilling.
"Oh you like when I am a little mean, don't you?"
She could barely nod, her chest hitting her chin as her breathing became more rapid the closer she inched towards her finish line.
"You wanna come for me?"
"Please." She panted. Jack smirked to himself as he grabbed her wrist, pulled her hand from her center before she could even think about finishing, and pressed her fingers into his mouth - licking them clean.
Her head lolled against the seat, she groaned his name. A mix of frustration and want as she dazedly stared at him.
"I've waited almost five years to taste you, honey. You can wait five more minutes till we are home, yeah?"
She huffed out an, "I hate you."
"Somehow, I am not convinced." He chuckled as he placed a soft kiss on the back of her hand.
Ë˰âą*ââ·
Jack held her hand gently as he tugged her into his house. She was practically bouncing on her heels behind him. "I'm gonna shower first and then-"
"Like hell you are." She snipped. Now she was pulling him. Through his foyer and straight to his couch where she perched herself on his lap, bracketing his hips with her thighs and grinding down on his bulge that was dying to spring out of his pants.
He pushed her skirt back up her hips and rubbed her upper thighs as she rocked her bare pussy down on him, her hands steadying herself on his neck as she leaned into press her mouth to his.
Jack's chest was heaving, "Baby, I'm all sweaty and gross from TEMS."
"I couldn't care less, Jack. You might be patient enough to wait five years but I sure as hell am not. Please touch me."
"Like this?" His fingers rubbed her clit, her head falling back in relief at him finally touching her where she needed him most.
"God, you were dripping all over your car and now you're soaking my couch? Who's got you so worked up?" She gasped as Jack entered two thick fingers in her, kissing up her neck as he did. Nipping at her jaw line as he pulled her tank top down so he could swirl his mouth around one of her sensitive nipples.
She pulled his shirt off over his head, flashing him a mischevious smirk before, "Dr Harvard from cardiac surgery."
Jack's fingers stopped immediatley. She whined and writhed in his lap at the loss of contact. Jack wrapped his other hand around her neck, squeezing slightly, "I thought you were gonna be good for me?"
"I will, I will. I am." She begged. Jack didn't know what he did in a past life to get her begging like this in his lap but he was not going to look a gift horse in the mouth.
"Atta girl." He cooed, adding a third finger and plunging back into her tight core, "I am gonna ask you again - what's got you so worked up?"
"You, Jack! Your voice and your arms and your curls and these stupid fucking pants."
"Oh my girl likes my uniform, yeah? Is that what had you so bratty today? Want me to fuck you in it?"
"Please." she huffed. Sweat beading at the top of her forehead as she began to rock her hips, riding his fingers.
"Come for me first."
"Yeah, thats it." Jack hissed, trying hard not to imagine what it would feel like to have his cock where his fingers were. That would surely lead to an early curtain call, "That's it. My good girl."
"Fuck, Jack" She let out a shakey laugh as she came down from her orgasm, riding it out on Jack's fingers as she threaded her fingers in his hair.
"The uniform really does it for you, huh?"
She kissed him hard, "You do it for me. The uniform is just a bonus."
Jack readjusted her in his lap, pushing her legs open further over the expanse of his thick thighs. She whined at the stretch, "Come here, baby. you're doing so good for me. Wanna take my time with you."
"You can take your time with me later. I need you to fuck me now."
"Yeah? That needy, huh?"
"Yes, Jack please." She murmured as she undid the belt on his camo pants.
"You're the boss." Jack winked. He may have been her boss at work. She may have liked him bossing her around in bed. But she was the boss in every other sense of the word.
"Funny."
"Glad you think so." Jack hissed as she wrapped her hand around his hard length, preening with pre cum at the tip. She pushed his pants and his boxers down in one go, his erection immediatley slapping up against his stomach.
Jack's head fell back onto the couch as he let out a moan, her fingers rubbing the precum from his tip down his shaft and back up again. She spit into her hand and repeated the same movement. Jack thought he might come right then and there.
"Wanna ride you, please. I'm clean and on birth control. Need to feel you."
Jack couldnât even get words out. He was too busy trying not to come from a handjob like a horned up teenager, "Same. Mm clean, too" He managed to get out, eyes fluttering shut as another wave of pleasure wracked his body, "Fuck, baby."
She sunk down on him in an instant, relishing the stretch and sending them both into a fit of whimpered moans. Jack used one hand on her hip to guide her motions, the other rubbing up and down her back, eventually landing in her hair as he tugged her forward into a blistering kiss. Now that he knew what her lips felt like he was never gonna go long without kissing them.
"Fuck!" She rocked down hard on him again, "You feel fucking phenomenal. So tight, So. Perfect." He emphasized his praise with kisses, "Taking me so well. Like you were fucking made for me."
He took the hand from her hair and placed it on her clit, rubbing it as she started to rock quicker. He could tell she was close again. He was in danger of spilling over at any second, "You have no business being so good at this. Fuck, I'm not gonna last long baby. Fuck, look at you." Jack brought the hand from her hip up to her mouth, pushing his thumb into her mouth, moaning as she immediatley began to suck on it.
"All these years. Had a feeling you'd get off on praise. Knew you'd wanna be so good for me. Knew you'd be such a good slut just for me, yeah?"
"Yeah, please. Just for you, I promise." Jack didn't know how he had managed to keep himself from finishing with the way she was riding him. She steadied herself on his shoulders, brought herself all the way up and then slowly rocked herself back down, taking all of him and making sure he felt every fucking inch of her velvety walls.
"If you keep doing that I am not gonna last long." He managed to grunt out.
"Then don't. Come in me, please. Want you to fill me up."
Those words alone did it for Jack as he spilled his warm release into her, continuing to rub her clit. "Give me another one baby. I know you can do it. You can do anything. You're fucking brilliant. Your brilliant fucking brain. C'mon, I feel you clenching. Let go. Come on my cock, please."
She tugged hard on his hair, mixing her own release with his as she came. Panting into Jack's mouth as he whispered, "Good girl."
Jack cradled her cheek as she rode out her orgasm on his cock, whispering praise as she did. He swiped two fingers through the mix of their arousals and brought them to her mouth.
Jacks eyes watched, mesmerized, blown out with arousal as she sucked on his fingers, released them with a pop and then, "The second I saw you in that uniform I wanted to drop to my knees in the middle of the hub and suck the soul out of you."
She wrapped her arms around his neck, laying her bare chest over his and nuzzling into his neck, peppering kisses there as he scratched her back. His laugh vibrated through her, "Jesus Christ - you can't say shit like that when I'm still inside of you."
Ë˰âą*ââ·
He eventually gently cleaned her up. Once she agreed to finally get off of him. He had to bribe her with kisses. He didn't mind one bit. He dragged her to the shower which lead to him having to clean her up again. Again, he didn't mind one bit.
He was at the stove now. Donning only a pair of gray sweatpants as he cooked dinner and watched her pad around his kitchen in only his tshirt and some basketball shorts with probably the dopiest smile of all time on his face.
She wrapped her arms around his waist, tucking herself into his side. He used his free hand to wrap his arm around her shoulders and tugged her closer, pressing kisses into her hair. She behaved for a moment until he felt a pair of soft lips pressing kisses across the side of his chest that was accessible to her.
He turned the burner down, dropped the spoon he had been using to stir the pasta on the counter and then grabbed her hips, trapping her against his kitchen island, "You're going to make me burn dinner."
She put her finger to her lips, pretended to think about what he had to say and then with a quick kiss to his lips she muttered against them, "Mmmm, don't care!"
He dug into his pocket, unlocked his phone and put it in her hands, "Put on music. It is already hooked up to the speaker system,"
He picked her up by her hips, causing the cutest squeal he had ever heard, and plopped her down onto his counter. He rubbed a gentle thumb against her cheek, the other against her hip as he stood between her legs, "You need to eat, baby."
She grumbled a fine. She knew when it came to taking care of her - Jack would not budge. She scrolled through his Spotify - she wanted to find something both of them would like but first she was gonna stalk what he already listened to. Of course her curiosity was gonna get the better of her.
A quiet gasp fell from her lips - causing Jack to look over from his spot in front of the stove, "What?"
She turned his phone screen to him, already spotting the flush creeping up on his chest. He recognized the playlist almost immediatley. Made up of all the songs she had played while he drove her home these past couple years - simply titled with her name. There was hundreds of songs on there.
"Did you make this? Do you listen to it?"
Jack figured now was as good a time as ever to lay out all his cards onto the table. Even if he was so embarrassed he couldn't even look up from the dinner he was cooking. He spoke fast, "Would you be entirely creeped out if I told you I replaced the police scanner with it?"
"Would you be entirely creeped out if I told you I am so beyond in love with you?"
Jack's head snapped up from the dinner. He'd never moved so quickly in his life. He was back to standing in between her legs, holding her face - just staring at her with a huge smile. The same expression was being mirrored back to him. It made his heart soar.
"You do? I mean, you are?"
She laughed, "Where have you been the past couple years?â
"Waiting for you to realize that I've been hopelessly in love with you."
"Are we the dumbest smart people alive?"
"Potentially. But doesn't matter. Nothing matters. Only you. Only us." He kissed her now. Slotted his lips over hers like the perfect final piece of a puzzle. His stomach fluttered at the sensation of her fingers finding their home in his curls. He couldn't believe that this was real. That she loved him. He already knew that the astronomical amount he loved her was very, very real.
"God, I love you." Kiss, "So much." Another kiss.
"Say it again." Jack whispered against her lips, smiling like a little kid.
"I love you, Jack."
He pulled back just a bit. Just enough to murmur how much he loved her and get a good look at her face, "Remember when you were so jealous earlier?" He teased.
"I was not-" She began to deny it but Jack leveled a look at her, "I hate you!" she giggled, swatting at his shoulder that was not bandaged up.
"Somehow, I am not convinced." He preened.
"Mmmm, good." She was kissing him again. He could do this forever. He will do this forever - if he has anything to say about it.
The ding of her phone was what made him pull away. But not by much. They both looked at the cause of the disruption, Jack planting kisses up and down her neck, jaw, and chest as she unlocked her phone.
From Robby: Doing scheduling. Can you pick up a shift next Tuesday night please? Shen needs off. You'll get to see your doctor sexyđ€Ș
They both let out a cackle. Jack took her phone and took a selfie with his middle finger up. He sent it to Robby along with a message that read, 'Stop texting my girlfriend.'
"Girlfriend, huh?"
Jack rubbed up and down her thighs as he spoke, "Figured you might think I was insane if I said wife after just one day but trust me that is part of the plan."
"What else is in the plan?â
âMaybe a kid or two? Or four? Or zero. Really as many or as little as youâll give me. Iâm just happy to be here.â
She chuckled, kissed him while lovingly stroking his face, âI like that plan.â
âYeah?â He asked, brimming with hope.
She nodded as her phone went off again, a message from Robby flashing across the screen. Jack kissed each of her cheeks, her forehead, and then her lips before reading it out loud - sending them both into a fit of giggles.
synopsis ; old man tries navigating your relationship of cat and mouse in the ptmc
warning ; cursing, inaccurate medical jargon maybe, suggestive comments
a/n ; dr. abbot are you gonna keep playing eye tag or u gonna holler @ ya boyđ đ đđ #agegapapril is otw..
7:05 PM
the night shift is starting trickle in as the day shift finishes their cases
you're at the nurses hub trying to cheer up a mopey santos and mohan
your hand is the only thing separating her forehead from banging on the counter while your other hand rubs mohans back softly while she tries to not break down
"santos let her comfort me," samira pouts while looking up, trying to contain herself "if i dont get a hug from her soon i think i'll put in my transfer"
santos just lifts her head slightly to glare daggers at her senior resident
"i will help you fill out that transfer paperwork before you get her, greedy"
you just nervous giggle
"i'm pretty there's enough of me to go around"
"you would be wrong about that, nurse (name)" abbot retorts back
you immediately flinch at how close he is to you, seriously, where the fuck did he spawn from
the physical jolt has his eyebrows knitted together while he scans the patient board
"besides, you're coming with me to....." his voice trails off as he lands on a patient
you turn your attention to the board before landing on one
"oooh! lets do the 13 year old with a tummy ache" you cut him off suddenly
"tummy ache?" he asks, his lips curving into a slight smirk
"ok," you roll your eyes playfully "slight pain and cramping in the abdomen"
he quietly laughs to himself "...cute" before walking off
samira and mohan just stare at you like deer in headlights
"did...... he just...?" mohan ducks her head slightly as she whispers
santos just smirks "look at her, shes fuckin bright beet red"
you shush her while play swatting at her arm "shhhhhh, don't think i don't notice how you and garcia came out that supply closet"
her eyes pop out slightly while she her smirk deepens into a toothy grin "yeah? its like that?"
you carefully step out the conversation, playfully shrugging and sticking your tongue out before spinning around to follow your attending physician
he's attentively listening to the child complain about his stomach, before the click of the door alerts him to your presence
"ah, nice of you to join us, Camilo here was just telling me about when his pain started" abbot relays back to you
"uh, yeah, it started about um, last night i think, didn't hurt as much but it's been getting worse." you can hear the shaking and wince in his voice
his posture seems too stiff and he's picking at his skin
poor kid, you think
you look at him with empathetic eyes and a comforting smile
"Camilo, you have nothing to worry about," you start "how about you lay down and we find you a warm compress while we keep on asking you some questions."
he nods at the reassurance before you and abbot leave the room, wordlessly going to take off your gloves and reach for the automatic dispenser of sanatizer
"i'll go find the compress, you wanna keep on asking him questions kid?" he asks
you nod in agreeance
you see him deflate for s second, your head tilting in confusion
"what, thought you'd get some in the makeout closet, old man?" you tease while staring up at him
he just eyes you up and down hungrily before responding "thought i'd get lucky if i played my cards right"
he flashes you a grin before you giggle and push him away
"go away perv," you giggle, weak in the knees
you're almost certain if someone bumped into you right now you'd probably trip and fold in half
you walk back into the room before asking Camilo some more questions
you come to realize he's got a common stomach bug and you prescribe him some pain meds and ask his dad to just watch what he eats
you're just on the way to give them their discharge papers before you overhear something
"sources are telling me its happening this tuesday, put me down for $35" dennis slides him the cash in what he thinks is a pretty discrete way
well that immediately caught you attention
you do a full 180 and turn to look at ahmad and whitaker
"what's the bet? i wan-" you can't even get your sentence out before they both basically scurry away from you
you just stare, a little confused before seeing dana talking with mckay, grabbing their bags and zipping up their coats
"hey," you ask "whats the bet pool this time?"
"$240" dana states "they're betting on when abbot will ask you out"
wha-
"what?" you ask incredulously, almost yelling at this point
"are you serious?" she deadpanned "he practically looks at you with heart eyes"
"like you've hung the moon and the stars" mckay sing-songingly adds behind the charge nurse
you stare at her before she takes a few steps away from you, whistling while staring at her watch like its the most interesting thing she's ever seen
you try to look for any signs that dana may be joking or lying but instead she's stone faced
her face is yelling to you 'are you an idiot' and you're sure as hell feeling like one right now
"how long?" you question
she scoffs and laughs
"ever since you walked through the door, baby"
you blink at this for a couple of seconds, frozen in place
"what did you guys bet on?" you inquired, your curiosity getting the better of you
"i don't bet on these things" dana grabs a protein bar from her pocket while looking at her phone
"i bet $50 on tonight," mckay adds "harrison wants some new headphones"
you tun to look at the clock
8:57 PM
what the hell, sure
you're walking away but you point to mckay "you're getting those headphones cassie"
she just laughs at this and claps her hands together
you go find abbot and see he's taking care of another patient
a very friendly patient
your brows quirk at the way she is practically on top of the doctor, twirling her hair and batting her lashes
he doesn't really seem to be fazed, attempting to create a professional distance and just treat her symptoms, almost robotically responding to her
so you step in
you open the door and make a beeline to abbot sitting in his chair, your hands immediately finding his shoulder
clinging your chest onto his back you can feel his muscles through his shirt
he smells faintly of the cologne he put on and he's so warm
you can see how red his ears are before asking
"hey doc, everything good in here?" you look between him and the woman
she straightens up and just looks away, fishing her phone out her bag
"yup" she adds sarcastically "it's amazing"
"uhh yes, just wrapping up with this patient" he stammers out, not even daring to look at you
"okay sounds good" you smile at him, you squeeze his shoulder gently "let me know if you need anything"
you get a little closer and quietly whisper "handsome"
he just smirks at this before shaking his head at you
"you're standing pretty close to me"
"yeah?" you tilt your head playfully "you gonna move?"
"never said that" he tsked
you both leave the room and just as you plan to quickly stroll past him, he grabs your wrist gently and holds it
"how much?"
????
you freeze up for a second before replying "im not sure I follow dr. abbot"
"don't play dumb with me, sweetheart." he squints his eyes at you, like he's trying to decipher your response
there's a kinda pregnant pause
"there $240 in the pot" you fold almost immediately
"and?" like he's waiting for more
"and...." you pause shyly "cassie bet $50 on you asking me out tonight "
he doesn't say anything but he just looks at you intently
always analyzing the situation before he even dares open his mouth
"i know it's silly but cassie said harrison wanted some new headphones.." you ramble
"s'not dumb"
"it's not?" you question, with a brow raised
"nah, besides, we're feeding two birds with one seed" he jokes
"wow" you laugh "that is so lame"
"is that why you're laughing?"
you just smile at him before he asks
"we can talk about more of my lame jokes at breakfast later today then" he plays with your wrist in his hand
you can feel your face heating up and you're pretty certain you're melting
he goes to let go of your wrist but you pull his fitted tshirt towards you, balancing on your tippy toes to leave a gentle kiss to his lips
he gently pushes you down as he tilts his head down towards you, cupping your cheek and grabbing you waist with the other
both of you lips moving, both trying to find a steady rhythm
he tastes like stale coffee and spearmint gum
you release the grip on his shirt and you pull back before you forget this is a work setting
he's out of breath "damn, you stopped before i could use tongue"
you push him away giggling "you're dismissed abbot, i'll see you later"
he walks backwards, still looking at you smiling while blowing you an air kiss
you catch it with your hand and pocket it before going back to the hub
what you don't notice is ellis lurking in the corner before reporting back to ahmad and walsh
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
about: dustinâs dad sucked at buying presents, steve does not
c.w: none, nauseating domestic fluff (fork found in kitchen), angsty in the beginning, descriptions of unhappy marriage between dustinâs parents but nothing graphic
a/n: canon divergence in this universe steve and nancy never got back together after s1, steve is buying you a christmas gift (he would even if you donât celebrate and would just call it a holiday gift), iâm coming out as a âsteveâs a mommaâs boyâ truther, divider from @/cursed-carmine
Dustin knew his parents were getting a divorce by age seven. He was proven right at age eight. His dad would later proclaim it âcame out of nowhere,â which Dustin heavily disagreed with. The statement was a true testament to his fatherâs lack of awareness about anything that wasnât himself.
His father wasnât a bad person, just extremely narrow-minded.
He didnât care much for things that he didnât personally find interesting. He tried to get Dustin to play football and go fishing, but Dustin was much more fascinated by the chemistry set on aisle three of Melvaldâs.
While his mother may have found crocheting, cooking shows, and her Sunday book club more interesting than spherification, she still saved up a little money from every paycheck to make sure that chemistry set was his birthday gift.
When her birthday came around in May, Dustin spent all night handmaking a card and painstakingly hot gluing red construction paper around skewers to make a flower bouquet. He even spritzed it with some of her perfume so it would smell like real flowers.
The morning of her birthday, his father didnât wake up early. His mother woke up before him and made breakfast for the three of them. He heard them yelling in the kitchen when he was in the bathroom brushing his teeth. They only paused when he came downstairs and he saw why.
A bottle of peach scented lotion on the counter and a wilted bouquet of lilies with the clearance tag on them.
His mother is allergic to peaches. Lilies are highly toxic for cats.
His father slept on the couch that night and when Dustin walked past the master bedroom he heard his mom crying.
The divorce happened soon after that incident, with little protest from his father. It felt easier to breathe in the house after he left.
Then years later, in between all the supernatural horrors and government conspiracies Max Mayfield moved to Hawkins and he was beyond smitten. A pretty girl who plays videogames and skateboards, who is also way cooler than him.
He was beyond gone.
Thereâs only one issue, Dustin has no idea how to talk to girls. He doesnât know how to flirt or make them like him, let alone how to actually be a good boyfriend.
Thankfully, someone he knows (kinda) in Hawkins does.
After handing you $25â way way too much money for buying raw beefâ and sending you into Bradleyâs Big Buy ,Steve is already scampering out of the car.
âCâmon, help me out Henderson,â Steve calls out to him as he pops the trunk. âI need to move this stuff quickly.â
âWhat stuff?â Dustin complains, but climbs out of the car, mostly to satiate his own curiosity.
Steveâs trunk is an organized mess of stuff. An old weathered looking book, Dustin recognizes it as your favoriteâ holy shit is that signed? A Macyâs bag with what seems to be a perfume bottle, an expensive one at that with the amount of tissue paper securing it. A jewelry box with a name Dustin doesnât recognize but the font is gold and cursive.
Finally tucked away in the corner with some colored construction paper and wooden skewers is a rabbit plushie. Given the circumstances itâs not too weird but something about it is off. When Dustin squints at it for a moment he can see the crochet stitches. It looks like the ones his mom makes for his cousinsâ birthdays. It looks⊠homemade.
âDid you make that yourself?â Dustin points at the rabbit.
Steveâs ears go red, âCrocheting has health benefits.â
âDid you read that in Womenâs Weekly?â
âShut up and help me move this,â Steve snaps back, itâs not intimidating considering how flustered he looks.
âWhat even is all this?â Dustin asks, grabbing the book and jewelry box. The packaging of the box is heavy and when he runs the thumb over the logo he can tell itâs been engraved rather than painted on.
âGifts,â Steve replies, he grabs the construction paper and skewers, hiding them under the driverâs seat. âPut those in the glove compartment. I donât want them to get dusty.â
Dustin obliges but he isnât done being nosy. âYâknow most people wait until Black Friday to do their Christmas gift shopping.â
âWhy donât I just buy her a gift from the clearance rack too?â Steve retorts, tucking the rabbit under the perfume in the Macyâs bag and putting it in the backseat on the floor. âThatâs a gift for my mom if she asks.â
âHow would I know that?â
âBecause you saw it in the backseat and asked while she was in the store.â
Steve fusses for another minute, triple checking he hasnât left anything in plain sight before returning to the driverâs seat. Dustin already sat back down and his eyes keep darting between the Macyâs bag by his feet and the glove compartment. For the first time in his life, he wishes he knew Steve well enough to ask him questions.
The wish doesnât hold him back for long when his eye catches the construction paper under the driverâs seat.
âHowâd you know?â
âKnow what?â
âWhat to buy?â Dustin asks, his voice is quieter than usual and Steve mustâve noticed because he turns to look at him.
âSheâs my girlfriend,â Steve says, like itâs obvious.
The sky is blue. Grass is green. Steve is your boyfriend so he knows exactly what you want.
âHey look man,â Steveâs voice is softer now, almost how it is when he talks to you. âWhen youâre dating someone this kind of stuff is important. Knowing little details like if she wears gold or silver jewelry might not seem important but they matter. It makes a girl feel special when you notice things.â
âAnd making homemade gifts?â
Steve huffs a laugh. âYeah that too.â
They fall silent for a minute but it isnât uncomfortable.
â...You should spray them with perfume.â
âHuh?â
âYou were gonna make flowers with the paper right?â Dustin waits for Steve to nod before continuing. âYou should spray them so they smell like real flowers.â
Steve opens his mouth then closes it, thinking for a moment. âGood idea, thanks man.â
They go quiet again but it doesnât last long this time either. Steve sees you walking out of the store, ten pounds of raw beef in plastic bags. He steps out just as quickly as before, popping the trunk again.
He takes the bags from your hands and kisses your cheek. Dustin hears a muffled âthank you baby,â and twenty minutes ago the petname wouldâve made him nauseous.
It doesnât, heâs still looking at the construction paper under the driverâs seat.
Youâre Beacon Hills Highâs golden girl. Popular, polished, besties with Lydia, and secretly obsessed with the one boy no one else sees the appeal of - Stiles Stilinski. When a biology partnership forces you together, your carefully hidden crush spirals. One night, one assignment, and one very overwhelmed Stiles later, you finally get exactly what youâve been fantasising about.
Warnings: sexual references, smut, kind of fade to black
You were halfway through telling Lydia about the absolute dumpster fire that was yesterdayâs physics quiz when the sharp crash of textbooks slamming onto linoleum echoed down the hallway. Lydia didnât even flinch, but you did. Your head snapped toward the lockers, and there he was.
Stiles Stilinski. In all his lanky, chaotic, flannel-wearing, graphic-tee-underneath, frazzled glory.
He was kneeling on the floor, scrambling after a rainstorm of books and loose papers that had spilled from his locker like it personally hated him. His backpack was half unzipped, one shoelace untied, and even his buzzed hair somehow looked messy. In other words, he looked perfect.
You felt that familiar, shameful little kick of attraction deep in your stomach. The one you never admitted out loud, not even to Lydia. Especially not to Lydia.
Lydia arched an eyebrow when she caught the direction you were staring. âGod,â she muttered under her breath, âhow is he still alive with motor skills like that?â
You tried to play it cool, texting something on your phone that you would absolutely not remember typing later. âHeâsâŠuh. Heâs fine.â
âFine as in ânot dying,â sure,â she said. âFine as in âhotâ? Absolutely not.â
Your face heated. You prayed Lydia didnât notice. Across the hall, Stiles shoved the pile of disaster into his locker, missed completely, and dropped everything all over again. He let out a frustrated noise, cheeks pink, mumbling to himself.
You quickly looked away. You werenât supposed to think he was cute. Not when everyone else saw him as the weird, awkward loser who talked too fast and tripped over air. But you did. God, you did. And you hated how much you wanted him.
You cleared your throat, forcing your voice steady. âLetâs just go. Weâre gonna be late.â
Lydia linked her arm with yours. âLord help the soul that ever hooks up with Stilinski,â she said casually, âHeâd probably shove it in the wrong place.â
You laughed like that idea was hilarious. Like hooking up with Stiles wasnât something you fantasised about at night.
You were barely listening when your teacher announced partners for the semester project. A couple names, some groans, flipping pages. You were scrolling through your phone under the desk while you waited for your name to be called.
âStilinskiâŠand Y/L/N.â
Your head shot up. Stiles froze in his seat two rows over, eyes wide like someone had pointed a gun at him. He looked at you, startled, almost apologetic, and completely unaware of the way your pulse jumped.
You sat up straighter, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear like you didnât care at all. Like your heart wasnât slamming against your ribs. Lydia glanced at you from the next table. She was suspicious, and too perceptive for her own good.
You forced a shrug. âUgh. Of course I get stuck with him.â
But inside? You were screaming. Absolutely thrilled.
Stiles awkwardly approached your table, nearly bumping into the chair behind him. âH-hey,â he said, voice cracking halfway through. âSoâŠum. Weâre partners.â
âLooks like it.â You crossed your legs slowly, pretending to be bored while you fought down a grin. âWeâll figure something out.â
His eyes flicked down to your legs, then up so fast you almost laughed. âRight. Yeah. Totally. Iâm, uh, Iâm good at biology. Well, not good. Medium. Like, average. But! I try hard.â
Lord help you, he was adorable. Too adorable. You smirked in amusement. âIâm sure weâll make a great team.â
He visibly swallowed, and boy did you love the effect you had on him.
At lunch, you spotted Stiles before he saw you. He was at his locker, muttering to himself as he rummaged through an avalanche of papers. His flannel was rumpled, his backpack was sliding off one shoulder, and he kept ruffling his buzzed hair in these nervous, distracted little motions that made you want to grab him by the collar and ruin him against the locker door.
This was perfect. You needed to get him alone, needed to get him into your room and on your bed andâŠFocus.
You walked straight up and touched his arm. He jumped like youâd tasered him.
âShit! Oh, hi,â he sputtered, hand flying to his chest. âSorry, I didnât, uh, seeâŠHi.â
You slid your hand down his forearm slowly, casually, like you werenât imagining how youâd be dragging it down his ribs later. âRelax,â you said gently, giving him your best smile. âYou free to come over today? We should start the assignment.â
He blinked. Twice. Then a third time for good measure. âToday?â His voice cracked on the word. âAt your house?â
You almost laughed. The way his brain short-circuited at the idea of being someplace as private as your bedroom? God, it made you want to drag him into the nearest storage cupboard and kiss him breathless.
He looked like someone had hit him with a frying pan. Like a very confused, startled, incredibly-cute, frying pan victim. You stepped closer. Close enough that he had to tilt his chin down just slightly to look at you. Close enough to let him know you were invading his personal space on purpose.
âUnless youâre busy,â you teased, voice dropping into something lower and sweeter. âBut I figured getting a head start might be good.â
His mouth opened, closed, then opened again. He was goldfish-ing. âNo, no! Oh my God, no, Iâm not busy,â he blurted. âIâm, uh, Iâm free. Iâm completely free. Totally free. LikeâŠaggressively free.â
You had to bite your lip hard to hold yourself back. This boy was going to kill you. âGood,â you murmured, leaning in just a little bit more. âI like a guy whoâsâŠavailable.â
His eyes widened. You could practically see the thoughts hitting him one after another, like dominos falling. Does she mean that? Is she joking? She smells really good. Why is she so close? Do NOT look at her lips. Oh god, I looked at her lips.
He did. He absolutely did. And you let him. You loved it. âSo,â you said softly, letting your fingers trail up the sleeve of his flannel before pulling back, âcome over at five?â
He swallowed so hard you saw his throat bob. âY-yeah. Yes. Five. I can do five. Iâm, uh, very punctual. I can be earlier if you want earlier I canââ
âFive,â you repeated with a slow smile. âI want five.â
His ears turned pink. Deep pink. The kind of pink that told you he was fully imagining it - imagining being in your house, in your room, alone with you. Good. That was the goal.
You stepped backward, walking away with deliberate sway in your hips, and he watched. He tried not to, but he absolutely failed. Just before you disappeared around the corner, you glanced back over your shoulder.
âDonât be late, Stiles.â You called back to him, and he looked like he was about to faint at just the sound of you getting his name right. He stood frozen, locker still hanging open, looking like he had just been both blessed and attacked.
You had spent the entire hour before five obsessively checking your hair, your outfit, your bed, your perfume, everything. It wasnât nerves, it was strategy. You wanted Stiles walking into your room and short-circuiting so hard he forgot how to blink.
When the doorbell rang at exactly 4:59, you smiled. Of course he was early. Adorable. Your parents were out until late. Everything was ready.
You opened the door, leaning one shoulder against the frame, a picture of effortless confidence. Stiles stood there gripping his backpack like it was a parachute and heâd just been thrown out of a helicopter.
His eyes dragged over you and stopped. Hard. âOh,â he breathed. âWow. I mean, hi. Hi. Sorry. Hi.â
You smirked. âCome in, Stiles.â
He obeyed instantly, like youâd flipped some internal switch. You led him up the stairs at a slow pace. Slow enough that he had no choice but to look at your legs, your hips, the casual sway you added just for him. And boy, did he look. He tried not to. But he did.
You closed your bedroom door behind you and paused, waiting for him to walk further inside before you.
He set his backpack down, clearing his throat. âS-so! Uh. Chapter five. Cell division. Pretty riveting stuff.â
You sat on the edge of your bed, crossing your legs, letting your already-short skirt ride just a little higher. âWe can start thereâŠif you want.â
Stiles sat in your desk chair like he was afraid it would bite him. He tugged at the strings of his hoodie, eyes darting everywhere but at you. You tilted your head. God, he was nervous. It was intoxicating.
He fumbled with the textbook. âRight, so, um, mitosisâŠâ
You stretched out luxuriously on your side, fluffing your hair as your camisole lifted just enough to show a hint of stomach. âStiles.â
âMm?â His voice squeaked.
âYou donât have to pretend youâre not looking.â
He swallowed. Hard. âI wasnât! I mean, I was, but I wasnâtâŠLooking isâŠsometimes itâs involuntary, like blinking, and, ah fuck.â
You laughed softly and patted the bed beside you. âCome sit over here. Weâll work better side by side.â
He hesitated, then stood and crossed the room like a man approaching a dangerous animal aware he might be devoured, but unsure if he minded. He sat beside you, leaving a polite gap. You closed that gap immediately, sitting up and sliding your thigh against his. His breath stuttered.
âComfortable?â you asked, pretending innocence.
âNot even a little,â he whispered before he could stop himself.
Your smile grew. Good. You leaned over him to grab a pen from your nightstand, intentionally brushing your chest against his arm. Stiles went absolutely still, like youâd pressed a freeze button on him. When you sat back, your faces were incredibly close.
âStiles,â you murmured, âwhy are you so nervous?â
He blinked rapidly. âBecause youâreâŠYouâre you. And weâreâŠweâre on your bed, in your room, and youâre wearing that and looking like that, and IâmâŠIâm a normal human man with, uhâŠorgans.â
You snorted. âOrgans?â
He covered his face with both hands. âOh my God.â
You gently pulled his hands away. âI like when you ramble.â
âYou do?â he said, completely thrown.
You nodded, voice dropping lower. âI like a lot of things about you.â
His cheeks flamed. âName one.â
You leaned close enough that your lips almost brushed his ear. âYour smile. Or maybe itâs just your mouth in general.â
He made a helpless sound that was half choke and half whimper. That noise ignited something deep and hungry in you. You pulled back, watching his pupils blow wide. He was so into you. So flustered. So unbelievably, deliciously out of his depth. It drove you insane.
âStiles,â you said softly, âdo you know Iâm flirting with you?â
He stared. âIâŠhad suspicions?â
You bit back a smile. âNo. I mean I am aggressively flirting with you.â
âYouâŠare?â
You sighed dramatically, swinging a leg over his lap in one smooth movement, settling onto him with slow, deliberate pressure. His breath punched out of him. His hands shot to your hips like instinct.
You looked down at him, pinning him with your gaze. âLet me make it very, very clear.â You braced your hands against his shoulders, leaning in. âI want you, Stiles.â
A beat passed and his mouth fell open. âYouâŠyou do?â
You rolled your hips once, watching his eyes roll back just a little. âYes,â you breathed. âIâve wanted you, for a while.â
Stiles made another strangled noise. âYouâŠ? You want toâŠ? Toââ
âHook up with you?â you finished for him. âYeah. I do.â
His hands tightened on your waist. âOh my God.â
You kissed him before he could spiral further. It was firm, slow, wanting. He gasped into your mouth, surprised but instantly responding, grabbing at you like he was afraid youâd vanish. He tasted like spearmint gum and he kissed like heâd fantasised about this just as much as you had. You shifted closer and he pulled you tighter. You nipped at his bottom lip and he let out a soft, desperate sound you felt in your core.
You broke the kiss only long enough to breathe against his mouth. âLie down.â
He did. Instantly. You loved how obedient and responsive he was. You crawled over him, hair falling around your face, watching him pant beneath you, eyes wide, chest rising quickly. He looked wrecked already. Overwhelmed. Turned on out of his mind. You kissed down his neck, slow and lingering.
He arched under you. âOh God! Okay! Oh, wow, yes!â
You smiled against his skin. âSensitive, huh?â
âN-not usually,â he managed, âbut youâŠholy shit!â
You rolled your hips down onto his again, and his head thumped back against your pillow, a helpless moan slipping out before he could catch it. âYou like that?â you whispered.
âYes,â he breathed, hands gripping your thigh, your waist, your back, anywhere he could touch. âYes, fuck, yes.â
You kissed him again, though this time it was messier, deeper, and hungrier. He kissed back with enthusiasm that made your stomach flip, his hands skimming under your shirt, trembling but eager. You tugged off his hoodie, then his shirt. He made a nervous little sound, like he wasnât sure what to do with his hands now that his brain was soup. You guided them to your hips.
âItâs okay,â you whispered. âTouch me.â
He did. Carefully at first. Then less carefully when you gasped. âStiles,â you whispered, âI want you.â
He swallowed, eyes blown black. âIâI want you too. So much. You have no idea.â
âOh,â you murmured, grinding down deliberately, âtrust me. I do.â
What happened next was a blur of heat and breathless laughter, of him whispering your name like it meant something, of you scraping your nails over his buzzed hair and watching him fall apart under you. He was needy and sweet and overwhelmed in a way that made your whole body thrum.
And when you finally pulled him fully beneath you, skin to skin, his voice broke on a sound that made your stomach drop into your knees. âGod, youâre perfect.â
The room smelled like you, and Stiles, heat and sweat and something musky that made your whole body hum like a live wire. You lay on your back, sheets beneath you rumpled, hair a complete disaster across the pillow. Your breathing was slow and heavy, every nerve ending relaxed in a way you hadnât felt inâŠa while. And fuck, you were satisfied. More than satisfied.
Stiles was lying beside you, flat on his back, hands still half-curled in the air like he hadnât figured out what to do with them after using them so very well on you. His chest rose and fell rapidly, his face bright red, wide eyes even wider than usual. He looked wrecked. Adorably, completely, wrecked.
You rolled your head to look at him. He immediately jolted like heâd been caught committing tax fraud. âI swear I donât usually do that, like that. I mean I donât usually do anything, actually, Iâve literally neverâŠWell, I mean, I have hands, obviously, so technically Iâve done things but not with a real person whoâs, uh, alive. Oh my God, please tell me to shut up. Why arenât I shutting up?â
You laughed softly, still breathless. âStiles.â He shut his mouth instantly. You propped yourself on one elbow and let your eyes glide over him, slow and deliberate. His cheeks turned even redder. âI liked it.â
He blinked. âYouâŠwhat?â
âI liked it,â you repeated, leaning closer. âA lot.â
Stiles sat up too fast. Way too fast. So fast that he immediately fell off the side of your bed with a loud thump.
You dissolved into laughter. âAre you okay?â
âIâm fine,â he wheezed from the floor. âTotally fine. Nothing damaged except my dignity. Actually no, thatâs been gone for years.â
He scrambled upright as he tugged his pants back on, tripping over your backpack, then your laundry basket, then nearly launching your lamp off the nightstand trying to steady himself.
You watched him, chest warm, a stupid smile tugging your lips upward. He was so nervous. So messy. So wildly flustered. And you were obsessed with him. More than before. Way more than before. And honestly? You were impressed. Stiles Stilinski - anxious, fidgety, always-apologizing Stiles - had been extremely good with his hands. Not confident, exactlyâŠbut diligent. Intentional. Focused like he was trying to ace a final exam heâd studied for all year. You wanted more. Immediately, if possible.
Stiles was finally pulling on his shirt when you decided to test something. You slid a hand along his bare back, nails lightly dragging.
He choked on air. âYouâreâŠuhâŠyouâre gonna kill me,â he whispered, voice cracking. âLiterally. Iâm gonna die.â
You smirked. âIâll be gentle.â
âNo, see, that doesnât helpââ
Before you could tease him further, you heard a door open downstairs. There was the echo of voices and keys hitting the kitchen counter. Your parents were home.
Stiles went white. âOh! Oh God! Oh no! Nope! Nope, absolutely not. I cannot be here, I should not be here, your parents will shoot me, your mom will throw holy water at me. Where are my shoes?!â
âTheyâre right there,â you laughed, pointing.
He grabbed them, tripped over your rug, caught himself on your dresser, sent two perfume bottles toppling, caught those mid-air, looked proud, then hit his head on your open dresser drawer. âOH THE PAIN!â he whisper-screamed.
You buried your face in your pillow, laughing so hard your stomach hurt. He pulled his hoodie over his head and the zipper got stuck on his shirt, trapping him. You had to sit up to help him. He thanked you like youâd rescued him from a burning building.
Downstairs, your dadâs voice called, âHoney? Weâre home!â
Stiles froze again. âI have to go. I have to go right now.â
You stepped close, fingers hooking the front of his hoodie, pulling him down into a slow, warm kiss. He melted instantly, grip tightening on your waist. When you pulled back, his lips were parted, eyes wide, breath shaky.
âI want to do this again,â you whispered.
Stiles stared like heâd just witnessed a miracle. âY-you do?â
âDefinitely.â
He made a soft, overwhelmed sound. âIâŠIâll text you. Or you text me. Or we could, uh, coordinate schedules. God, Iâm so sweaty! Is it hot in here? Itâs hot in here.â
âStiles,â you whispered, amused, âgo.â
He nodded vigorously, kissed you one more time - quick but desperate - and bolted for the stairs, trying to tiptoe but failing miserably.
Halfway down he whispered-shouted, âI LIKE YOU SO MUCH, THIS IS TERRIFYING.â
You smiled into your pillow again. Yeah, you needed more of him. Soon.
You walked into school the next morning feeling different. Not outwardly different. You still looked like yourself, still had your perfect outfit and mascara and the confidence everyone expected from you. But inside? Inside you were warm. Glowing. Buzzing with the memory of the night before. Your body still hummed. Your brain still replayed his hands, his mouth, the way heâd looked at you like he couldnât believe you were real.
And now, here he was. Stiles Stilinski, leaning against his locker, attempting (and failing) to open a granola bar without tearing it into shreds. His jacket was messier than usual, his hoodie slightly crooked, his shoelaces completely untied.
You couldnât look away. Your eyes went straight to the faint red mark on his neck. The one you had put there. Heat curled through your stomach.
He spotted you before you could pretend you werenât staring. His whole body froze like someone had hit the pause button. His eyes went wide, his face instantly flushed, and he accidentally crushed the granola bar in his hand. It exploded everywhere.
âOh God, no! WHY? Why does food hate me,â he muttered, dropping to the floor trying to gather the crumbs.
Your lips curved into a smile you couldnât hide. You walked toward him slowly, and he visibly panicked, eyes darting left-right-like he was calculating an escape route. âMorning,â you said, low and warm.
Stiles nearly fell backward. âM-morning. Hi. Hello. HOW are you?â He articulated each sound like heâd forgotten how English worked.
You bit back a laugh. âIâm fantastic.â
He swallowed, staring everywhere except at you. When he finally met your eyes, it lasted half a second before he looked away like you were the sun.
âSee you around, Stiles.â You winked at him and started to walk away, making sure to add a sway into your hips that made your skirt rise.
He was freaking out, and you found it adorable. Dangerously adorable. You were still admiring him from your locker when Lydia suddenly appeared at your elbow like a stylish jump scare. âWhy are you staring at Stilinski?â
You didnât jump. You did not jump.
Lydia narrowed her eyes. âYou flinched.â
Okay, maybe you flinched a little. âI didnât.â
âYou did,â she said. âAnd youâre staring at him.â
âIâm not,â you said too fast. Way too fast. âHeâs justâŠbeing weird. As usual.â
She raised a perfectly sculpted eyebrow. Stiles glanced over and saw Lydia looking at him. He immediately dropped all his textbooks. All of them. It was like his body couldnât handle being perceived by Lydia Martin.
Lydia frowned, confused. âWhat is with him today?â
You shrugged, trying to look disinterested when all you wanted to do was pull Stiles into an empty classroom and kiss him until he forgot his own name. âI have no idea,â you lied smoothly.
But Lydia wasnât stupid. She followed your gaze back to Stiles, who was currently spinning in a circle because his backpack strap had gotten caught on his locker door and he didnât realise it. ââŠsomething is off,â she muttered.
You forced a dramatic sigh. âLydia, nothingâs off. Heâs always like that.â
âHm,â she hummed, unconvinced, and marched off.
Stiles looked relieved like heâd escaped a predator. You approached him again once Lydia was gone. He backed into his locker like you were cornering him. Like last night had short-circuited his entire nervous system.
âOh shit,â he whispered, eyes flicking to your lips then away. âWhat are you doing? Youâre stillâŠyou. And Iâm stillâŠme.â
You stepped closer, voice soft. âIs that a problem?â
Stiles made a noise that sounded like a dying kettle. âNot a problem. Just aâŠsituation. A, uh, unique challenge.â
Your smile widened. âStiles. Look at me.â
He did, for exactly one moment. And in that moment, his expression softened. It was almost reverent. Like he was remembering every second of last night. Like he wanted more but had no idea how to function now that heâd actually gotten you once.
Your chest tightened in a way you didnât expect. But then you heard footsteps, and Stiles practically launched himself away from you like the hallway floor was lava.
âI CANâT TALK TO PEOPLE RIGHT NOW,â he blurted, speed-walking down the hall.
You pressed your lips together to hide your grin. God, the way he panicked after hooking up with you was almost just as fun as the actual hooking up part.
He didnât look at you for the next two classes. Correction, he didnât look at you directly. But he stared constantly. Through the gaps between books, around corners, over his shoulder, and in the reflection of classroom windows. Every time your eyes met his - accidentally - he spun away like a malfunctioning Roomba.
During lunch, Lydia kept watching the both of you suspiciously. After fourth period, you found Stiles at his locker again, pretending to look inside it even though it was almost empty. You walked past casually, brushing your fingers against his hand. Just a graze, lightning quick.
Stiles shivered. Full body. You slipped a folded piece of paper into his palm. He looked down at it like youâd handed him a live grenade. He unfolded it, then stared at it, swallowed hard, then looked up at you. He didnât speak, he just nodded. And it wasnât nervous. Not this time. This time it was hungry.
You and Lydia sat on the bleachers like you always did, your skirts smoothed neatly beneath you, your bags dropped at your feet. Jackson and the rest of the team were running drills on the field, shouting, cursing, and sweating. It all shouldâve had your attention. Jackson was objectively good to watch. Everyone knew that. But your eyes werenât on Jackson. They were glued to Stiles.
There he was in full lacrosse gear that looked like it weighed more than his entire body. His helmet was slightly crooked, he kept adjusting his gloves like they were personally torturing him, and his stick handling wasâŠwell, abysmal.
âGod,â Lydia scoffed, flipping her hair. âStilinski and McCall are actual public embarrassments. I swear to God, watching them play is like watching baby giraffes try to walk for the first time.â
You snorted on instinct, but your eyes were glued to Stilesâ thighs as he sprinted. Jesus. Why were his legs that good? You followed the way the muscles in them tightened, how his jersey clung to his back, damp from sweat. At one point he pushed his helmet up to wipe his forehead, and you got a full view of his messy, sweat-mussed hair, cheeks flushed pink.
And all you could think of was how heâd looked the night before. Flushed. Breathless. Gorgeous. You crossed your legs tightly and tried to play it cool.
âTotally,â you said, even though your voice came out breathier than intended.
Lydia didnât notice. She was too busy dissecting Jacksonâs technique and muttering coaching tips heâd never hear. But you kept watching Stiles. Watching the way he stumbled and caught himself. Watching the way he laughed at something Scott said, chest heaving with exertion. Watching the way the uniform clung to places youâd had your hands on last night.
And all you could think was, God, I want him again. I want him pressed against me in that stupid uniform. I want him sweaty and breathless for an entirely different reason. He bent down to tie his shoe and you swallowed thickly. You were done for.
Lydia elbowed you lightly. âYouâre zoning out. What are you even looking at?â
âUh, Danny,â you lied quickly. âHisâŠform.â
Lydia hummed. âHm. Must be a new angle, because you are staring awfully far down the field.â
You forced a laugh, but your stomach twisted. You had to get out of here before she put anything together. When the coach finally blew the last whistle, the team started heading toward the locker rooms.
Lydia stood, brushing off her skirt. âPractice is over. Want a ride home?â
Your heart thumped. You heard yourself say, light and airy, âOh, no, Iâm gonna stay back and study.â
Lydia paused, her eyes narrowing into that terrifyingly observant Lydia Martin look. âWith who?â she asked, voice sharp in that sweet way of hers.
You shrugged with practiced casualness. âJust by myself.â
Suspicion colored her whole face. âYouâre acting weird.â
âIâm acting completely normal,â you insisted. âYouâre the one whoâs been strange today.â
Thankfully she didnât push further. She just gave you that look, like sheâd circle back later, and grabbed her bag. âYou better text me later,â she warned, heels clicking away down the bleachers.
You exhaled shakily as she disappeared. Then you grabbed your own bag and slid quietly beneath the bleachers, stepping into the shadowed space underneath. The air smelled like grass and dirt and old metal. The sound of the team laughing somewhere near the locker rooms drifted through the field.
You waited exactly where youâd told him to meet you in the note youâd slipped into his hand earlier. Your heart fluttered with anticipation, nerves, and excitement. Heâd come. You knew he would.
You leaned against one of the beams, pulse picking up at the thought of seeing him again. Of what you might end up doing to him if he let you. You bit your lip. God, you hoped heâd let you.
You heard the footsteps before you saw him. They were fast, uneven, like heâd jogged the whole way from the locker room. Then Stiles appeared through the shadows.
His hair was damp and sticking up in ridiculous directions, clearly from a rushed shower. A few droplets still clung to his temples. He wore low basketball shorts slung loose on his hips and his lacrosse jersey, the fabric stretching deliciously across his shoulders. His cheeks were pink from the heat of the shower, or nerves.
âHey,â he said, stopping short like heâd run face-first into an invisible wall. âI got your note. Obviously. Because Iâm here. Uh, hi.â
You didnât bother answering. You stepped forward and grabbed the front of his jersey, yanking him under the bleachers fully, into the shadows.
His breath caught. âW-wait, are weâŠ? Are we doing this again?â he stammered.
âYou took too long,â you whispered, and before he could reply, you kissed him. Hard.
Stiles made a startled noise against your mouth, like his brain short-circuited in real time. But then his hands were on your waist, hesitant at first, then gripping tighter when you deepened the kiss. His lips were warm, soft, a little desperate (he was always desperate) and you loved it.
You pressed him back against one of the metal beams, kissing him again and again, biting his bottom lip just to hear the sound he made when you did.
âYou smell good,â you murmured against his throat. âFresh out of the shower?â
He nodded, dazed. âI ran. I didnât want you waiting and thinking I ditched you. I would never ditch you. I mean, unless you wanted me to ditch you. In which case Iââ
âStiles,â you breathed, âshut up.â
You kissed him again, deeper this time, and he made a soft, helpless sound that lit you on fire. Your hands slid under his jersey, over warm skin and tense muscle. Stiles jolted, inhaling sharply.
âOh my God,â he whispered. âI think Iâm gonna have a heart attack.â
âNot today.â You tugged him closer by his waistband, feeling his breath hitch, watching the way his eyes went wide and dizzy. You loved how every thought he had showed right on his face. Panic, want, awe, panic again.
âIâve been thinking about this all practice,â you said, voice low. âAbout you. In this stupid uniform.â
Stiles swallowed like he physically had to work moisture into his mouth. âYeah? Because I-Iâve been thinking about last night.â
That heat shot straight through you. He was so painfully honest. So bad at hiding what he felt. So good at making you feel wanted without even trying. You kissed him again, dragging him by the wrist as you started walking. âCome on.â
âWhere are weââ
You anticipated his question before he could finish and cut him off in a hurry. âTo your car.â
Stiles nearly tripped over his own feet. âMy car? Like, now?â
âUnless you want to stay out here,â you teased, pulling him past the last metal pillar and into the open. The parking lot was empty, with just his powder blue Jeep sitting alone, a far distance from the nearest light pole.
Stiles stopped dead. âWeâreâŠweâre not seriouslyâŠ?â
You didnât let him finish. You pushed him back against the passenger door and kissed him again, hard enough that he gasped slightly. He was warm and flustered and breathing too fast, hands hovering uselessly like he didnât know where to put them.
Then he finally settled them, one on your hip, one at the back of your neck, and kissed you back with a sudden confidence that made your knees weaken. âBack seat,â you breathed.
Stiles fumbled with the door handle. Dropped his keys, picked them up, then dropped them again.
âJesus, Stiles,â you laughed softly, âyouâre adorable.â
âThatâs notâŠIâm not trying to be. Iâm justâŠyouâreââ He made a vaguely strangled sound and finally yanked the door open.
You climbed in first, pulling him by the jersey until he practically fell into the Jeep on top of you, laughing breathlessly as the door slammed shut behind him. His hands were steadier this time. His kisses deeper, more sure. Still clumsy in the way that made your heart ache, but better. So much better.
âLast night probably wasnât the best,â he murmured, almost embarrassed. âBut I paid attention. I can do that. I like doing that. Paying attention to you.â
That spark shot straight through your spine. You kissed him again, and the rest unfolded in a tangled rush of heat, hands, breathless laughter, soft curses, and the kind of desperate closeness youâd been thinking about all day. The windows fogged. The Jeep rocked just a little.
And Stiles - sweet, frantic, unbelievably good Stiles - was even better than heâd been the night before.
The world settled slowly around you. Your breathing, your heartbeat, and the soft hum of the Jeepâs engine cooling. The windows were fogged so heavily you could barely see the field outside, and the air inside was warm and sweet and full of the lingering adrenaline between you.
Stiles lay half on top of you, half beside you, one arm braced awkwardly near your head, the other somewhere on the seat because he genuinely didnât seem to know where to put it. His buzzed hair was a mess again. His cheeks were flushed. His breathing was uneven in that adorable âtrying to pull myself togetherâ way.
âWow,â he said softly, blinking at the ceiling of the Jeep like it had personally changed his life.
You laughed, brushing your fingers gently over his forehead. âYeah. Wow.â
He swallowed, his eyes darting anywhere but yours. To your face, the window, the car ceiling, your lips, and then immediately away from your lips like they were radioactive.
âYouâŠyou keep doing that,â he mumbled.
âDoing what?â you teased, tracing your fingertips down the side of his neck.
âThat.â His voice cracked. âBeingâŠlike this.â
âLike what?â
âLike, into me.â He said it like it was a foreign language.
You felt your chest warm. âStiles. I literally climbed into your car to have my way with you until your windows steamed up.â
âYeah, but, like, on purpose.â He sat up slightly. âThatâs wild.â
You gently pulled him down for a soft, slow kiss. It was sweet and unhurried. The kind that made your stomach flip in a different way. Stiles melted into it, then immediately shot up again like he remembered something embarrassing.
âOh my God. My car, my jersey, I probably smell likeâŠlike locker room death!â
âRelax,â you laughed, pushing lightly at his chest. âYou smell good. And you look cute.â
He blushed all the way to his ears. âCute?â He repeated it like it was a holy word.
âVery.â
He tried to get off the back seat gracefully. He failed spectacularly. His foot got caught in the strap of his duffel bag and he pitched sideways into the front seat console with a loud clunk.
âOw, okay. No, Iâm good, Iâm good,â He scrambled up, knocking something else over. A water bottle rolled, hit the door, and fell onto the floor of the car.
You pressed a hand over your mouth to keep from laughing too loudly. âYou okay?â
âIâm fine,â he said quickly, rubbing his elbow. âTotally fine. Not in pain. Definitely not in pain. IâmâŠIâm gonna drive you home now.â
âOkay,â you giggled, sliding out of the back seat.
You climbed into the passenger seat, still a little breathless, still a little flushed. Stiles started the Jeep, cleared the fogged windshield with his sleeve (somehow making it worse), and finally got the wipers to do their job.
He was still nervous. But something in him had shifted. There was a warmth now. A glow of confidence under all the fluster. He tapped the radio on. Fleetwood Mac filled the Jeep - âDreamsâ drifting softly through the speakers.
You blinked. âYou like Fleetwood Mac?â
Stiles glanced at you, surprised. âUh, obviously. Iâm not a monster.â
You grinned. âI love them.â
His shoulders relaxed. âYeah?â
âEspecially their Rumours album.â
Stilesâ mouth slowly curved into a smile you hadnât seen before. It was shy, but proud. âOkay hold on, wait, what else do you listen to?â
âDad rock,â you admitted. âMy parents raised me on classic rock and 80s hits.â
Stiles slapped the steering wheel lightly. âNo. No way. I thought you were like, top forty hyperpop, or whatever Lydia listens to.â
âI mean I like that too,â you said. âBut I love the old stuff.â
He turned down the music just a little. âName your top three.â
âBon Jovi, Nirvana, some Lana.â
Stilesâ jaw dropped. âBon Jovi? You like Bon Jovi?â
You raised a brow. âYou donât?â
âOh my god, this is insane!â he muttered, shaking his head dramatically. âYouâre like a sleeper nerd.â
You burst out laughing. âA sleeper nerd?â
âYes. A nerd hiding in a popular girlâs body. A stealth nerd.â
âIâm not a nerd,â you insisted, still laughing.
âReally?â Stiles shot you a sideways look. âBecause thatâs what they all say before I find out they know every line to Star Wars.â
You froze. Then raised a slow eyebrow. âDoes it have to be every line?â
Stiles gasped. Loudly. âNO.â
You bit your lip. âYes.â
He threw his head back against the headrest. âOh my GOD. You like Star Wars! This isâŠthis is huge! This is like discovering a new species.â
You shoved his shoulder playfully. âShut up.â
âNo, I mean it,â he grinned. âI had no idea you were secretly cool.â
âSecretly?â
âI mean, youâre hot,â he said immediately, then panicked. âI mean like, obviously, you know that. Everyone knows that. BUT youâre also secretly cool and kind of a nerd and itâs honestly messing with my brain.â
Your heart fluttered and you looked at him and for the first time, the crush in your chest didnât feel like just lust. It felt like interest. Connection. Something warmer, deeper, and sweeter.
You smiled. âMaybe you just never bothered to get to know me.â
Stilesâ voice softened. âIâm getting to know you now.â
Stiles practically burst through his front door when he got home.
âHey son, how was pracââ
âCANâT TALK, DAD!â he yelped, sprinting past Sheriff Stilinski like he was escaping a crime scene.
He bolted upstairs, slammed his bedroom door, and immediately collapsed face-first onto his bed with a loud, muffled groan. It was the groan of a man who had just gotten everything he ever wanted and had no clue how to emotionally process it.
He lay there for a good ten seconds, kicking his legs like an overwhelmed Victorian maiden, before ripping his phone out of his pocket. He dialed Scott and his best friend picked up on the third ring, sounding tired. âDude, itâs almost nine. Whatâs up?â
Stiles inhaled like he needed fresh oxygen to speak. âSCOTT.â
ââŠStiles?â
âSCOTT.â
âWhy are you yelling?â
âShe kissed me.â
There was a pause. âWho kissed you?â
âShe kissed me.â Another pause.
ââŠStiles, you need to use a name. Preferably a real one.â
Stiles sat up, eyes wide and wild as he told Scott your name. âYou know, Lydiaâs best friend. The girl who wears lip gloss that costs more than my monthly car insurance. The girl who sits two rows ahead of you in Econ. The girl who is - objectively - way too hot to be seen with someone who collects limited edition Star Wars socks.â
Scott blinked audibly through the phone. âShe kissed you?â
âYES.â
Scottâs voice softened, warm and supportive. âThatâs great, man!â
Stiles choked. âItâŠit gets better.â
âOh.â Scott hesitated. âUh, define âbetter.ââ
âShe kissed me under the bleachers.â
âOkayâŠâ
âShe dragged me to my car.â
âUh-huhâŠâ
âAnd then weâŠWeâŠâ He violently flailed one hand in the air, even though Scott couldnât see him. âWE DIDâŠTHINGS, SCOTT.â
âOh my God, Stiles.â
âWE DID THINGS TWICE. This was the second time it happened.â
Scott made a strangled noise. âSTILES.â
Stiles threw himself backward onto his pillows, kicking his feet in the air like a flustered hamster. âAnd she likes Fleetwood Mac, Scott. Fleetwood. Freaking. Mac.â
âOkay, coolââ
âAnd STAR WARS.â
âEveryone likes Star Wars.â
âNo, Scott. She knows the lines.â He sat up, deadly serious. âSheâs a total sleeper nerd.â
Scott paused. ââŠWhoa.â
âRIGHT?â Stiles stood up, started pacing. âSheâs, like, the hottest girl in school, and sheâs secretly a nerd and she likes me and she keeps kissing me and I donâtâŠScott, I donât know what to do with ANY of this information.â
âStiles, it sounds like she justâŠlikes you.â
Stiles froze mid-pace. His brain short-circuited. âNo,â he said immediately, too quickly, voice cracking. âI physically canât deal with that. Iâm notâŠnope. Thatâs notâŠI donâtââ
Scott sighed. âDude. Youâre gone.â
âGone where?â Stiles asked, panicked.
âGone. LikeâŠcrushing. Hard.â
Stilesâ mouth opened, closed, opened again. âI, no, I donâtâŠOkay, I like her but not likeâŠI mean, okay, I do like her but thatâs only because she smells really good and laughs at my jokes and is secretly a nerd and has really niceâŠwell, everything.â
âStiles,â Scott interrupted gently. âI can hear you blushing through the phone.â
âWhat if she wants to do this again? What if she wants it to be like a regular things?â Stiles collapsed back onto the bed again with a loud dramatic groan. âOh my god, Scott. Iâm going to die.â
âYouâre not.â
âI am. I am catastrophically unprepared for this.â
âJustâŠtalk to her,â Scott said. âHang out. Be honest. You donât have to freak out.â
âI DO have to freak out,â Stiles shot back, gripping his pillow like it was a flotation device. âBecause sheâŠScott, she kissed me like she meant it.â
There was a smile in Scottâs voice when he answered. âWellâŠmaybe she did.â
Stiles went silent, his heart thundering as eyes wide. ââŠHoly crap.â
It happened slowly, then all at once. A pattern formed between you and Stiles. A rhythm. A secret life you lived only with him. What started as desperate kisses and rushed hookups - stolen moments after school, under bleachers, in dark corners - turned into something else entirely. It became routine. Comfortable. Addicting.
You started meeting up without even needing to plan it. Youâd text âheyâ, and heâd reply âon my wayâ, and within ten minutes heâd be at your doorstep, half-panicked, half-excited, always breathless.
Sometimes it was at your place, sneaking him up to your room while your parents were at work. Sometimes at his house, while his dad worked late and Stiles pretended to do homework. Other times it was the back seat of the Jeep on a back road off the highway, windows down, wind blowing through your hair while Stiles kissed you like he couldnât believe you were real. Once, it was on a blanket in the preserve under a sky full of stars - a moment that surprised both of you with how soft it felt, how slow, how unhurried.
And slowly, something shifted. Because it wasnât always physical. There were days you two didnât hook up at all. Days where you justâŠhung out. You watched movies together. Old ones he loved, new ones you made him watch. You talked for hours, lying upside down on his bed or sprawled on your carpet, laughing about the stupidest things.
You listened to music together, trading songs and arguing about which album was best. Little by little, you began to crave his presence, not just his touch. And he started relaxing around you. Getting funnier. Goofier. More Stiles. Before you even realised it, you and Stiles werenât just sneaking around anymore. You were seeing each other. You were becoming something. Even if neither of you said it out loud.
The night it shifted fully, you were in the preserve again. Youâd driven with him into the trees until the path grew narrow and the canopy blocked out most of the sky. The Jeep sat in the clearing, engine off, crickets humming around you. The two of you climbed into the back seat automatically, the same way you always did, but something felt different immediately.
Stiles looked at you like he was trying to memorise you. Not like he was nervous youâd disappear. Not like he was overwhelmed. JustâŠstruck.
âYou okay?â you whispered, brushing his hair back without thinking.
âYeah,â he breathed. âI justâŠI like being here. With you.â
Your chest tightened in a way that scared you and thrilled you at the same time. You leaned in to kiss him, expecting the usual rush of heat, urgency, the frantic rhythm the two of you always fell into.
But Stiles kissed you slower. Softer. Like he had all the time in the world. His hand slid into your hair, fingertips brushing your scalp gently, sending a warm shiver down your spine. His other hand rested on your waist, steady and sure, guiding you closer instead of pulling frantically.
His lips moved with yours in perfect, tender sync. You melted. It wasnât the familiar wildfire of wanting him. It was something deeper. You pulled back slightly, breath shaky, eyes meeting his in the dim light.
âStilesâŠâ you whispered, not even knowing what you were about to say.
He touched your cheek, thumb tracing along your jawline like he couldnât help it. âI know,â he said softly. âMe too.â
You kissed him again, your fingers sliding into the hair at the base of his neck as he moved with you, warm and gentle and so heartbreakingly present. It felt less like hooking up. More like falling.
Your bodies found each other naturally, slowly, hands exploring with intention instead of urgency. His kisses trailed along your jaw, down your neck, and for once you didnât feel rushed, or hidden, or like you had to stifle your breathing. You felt seen.
Stiles paused only to look at you again with the kind of look you usually avoided out of fear it would reveal too much. This time, you held it. Your hands rested on his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart. He covered your hand with his own, fingers lacing with yours without hesitation. Youâd never held hands duringâŠthis. But now, it felt like the most intimate thing youâd ever done together.
Everything between you moved gently - warm breath, warm skin, warm hands - like you were synced without needing to talk. And when you came together, it wasnât rushed or chaotic. It wasnât about desperation or thrill anymore. It was emotional. Connected. Equal. It was the kind of closeness that made your eyes sting in a way you didnât dare acknowledge.
Stiles held you afterward, his arms wrapping around you, your cheek resting on his chest. His heart was still beating a little too fast, but steadier than usual. He stroked your back absentmindedly, like he was touching you just to reassure himself you were still there. You swallowed hard, overwhelmed by how safe it felt.
He whispered, almost too softly to hear. âThisâŠfeels different, right?â
You nodded against him. âYeah,â you whispered. âIt does.â
Stiles exhaled, shaky but hopeful, and pressed a kiss to the top of your head. Neither of you said the word for it. Neither of you dared to. But you both knew, it wasnât just hooking up anymore. Not even close.
You didnât even notice Lydia watching you at first. You were at your locker between classes, still a little dazed from the night before. The memory of Stilesâ hands on your waist in the back of the Jeep occupied the forefront of your mind - the slow, aching kisses that had made your chest tighten in a way you werenât prepared for. You were smiling at your books like a complete idiot when a manicured hand slammed the locker door shut right in front of your face.
You jumped. Lydia stood there with her arms crossed, hip cocked, eyebrows raised like she had just solved a murder case.
âSo,â she said. âYou want to tell me why you smell like menâs deodorant? Specifically cheap menâs deodorant?â
Your heart stopped. âIâŠwhat? Lydia, I do not. Thatâs insane.â
She scoffed. âYouâre a good liar, but youâre not that good. Youâve been hooking up with someone, and I wanna know who. Spill the beans.â
âThereâs no one, Lydia.â You insisted, shaking your head.
âI know there is, so why donât you just tell me?â Lydia scoffed.
Your stomach flipped. You forced a laugh, tried to look casual. âWhy would you even assume there is anyone.â
âCome on.â Lydia leaned closer, lowering her voice. âYou disappeared for all of lunch last week and when you finally got to English, you had closet hair. Iâve never seen you going to the library to âstudyâ this much in your life. You never answer your phone late at night anymore, and youâre always busy but youâre never doing anything.â
You touched your hair automatically. Damn her. She missed nothing.
âSo?â she continued to prod sharply, âCome on, itâs not like itâs Stilinski, right, so how bad can it be?â
You froze. Lydia watched your face, saw the reaction, and her eyes widened. âOh. My god. No! Stilinski? You are!â
âLydiaââ you began.
âYouâre hooking up with Stiles Stilinski?â
You looked away, cheeks burning, and that was answer enough.
Lydia blinked at you like youâd just told her you were dating a garden shovel. âWhy? HeâsâŠheâs Stiles.â
Something ugly twisted inside you. Embarrassment, yes, but anger too. Shame. And suddenly you were ashamed of being ashamed. You straightened slowly. âAnd what exactly is wrong with Stiles?â
Lydia opened her mouth. You didnât let her. âNo, seriously. Tell me. Whatâs wrong with liking someone whoâs smart and funny and actually treats me like I matter?â
Lydia looked startled. âI didnât meanââ
âYes, you did.â Your voice trembled, but you didnât care. âAnd Iâm really tired of pretending I donât care about him just because you and Jackson think heâs some kind of loser.â
Her face tightened. âI justâŠdonât want you to tank your social life for someone whoââ
âSomeone who what? Isnât Jackson?â you shot back. âNewsflash, Lydia, I donât want someone like Jackson.â She flinched. You felt the hit land but couldnât stop now. âI like him,â you said, soft but firm. âI like Stiles and Iâm not embarrassed about it. Not anymore.â
Lydia stared at you, but for once, she had no quick reply. You turned on your heel before she could form one.
Stiles was at the end of the hallway, rummaging in his backpack like he was fighting with it. Scott was beside him chatting. A few other students walked past. Normal scene. Totally ordinary. Except everything inside you was rushing and roaring. Stiles looked up and froze when he saw you marching straight toward him.
âUh, hi?â he said, voice squeaking in that adorable Stiles way.
You didnât even slow down. You grabbed the front of his shirt, pulled him down, and kissed him full on the mouth right there in the crowded hallway. A wave of gasps rippled across the student body. Someone even dropped a binder with a loud BANG!
Stiles made a shocked little noise against your lips, then melted. Hands grasping your waist, pulling you closer, kissing you back like heâd been starved for days. When you finally pulled away, Stiles blinked rapidly, dazed and breathless.
âWhâwhat? What is happening?â he whispered.
âIâm not hiding us anymore,â you murmured, brushing your thumb over his cheek. âIf you still want this.â
His swallow was audible. His eyes were so wide and warm and stunned. âIf I still want this?â He gave a helplessly smitten laugh. âIâve been in, like, a constant state of cardiac arrest over you for weeks.â
You grinned, grabbed his hand. âGood,â you said softly. âCome on.â
Still in shock, Stiles let you drag him away down the hall, past the staring students, past Lydia frozen with her mouth slightly open, past everything. You didnât look back. And Stiles didnât stop smiling.
By the time the afternoon bell rang, the entire school knew. You and Stiles had kissed. Not just kissed, but kissed kissed, in full view of a hallway full of gossips and amateur Instagram detectives. Everywhere you walked, people whispered.
âWait, her? And Stiles?â
âHow did that even happen?â
âWell, good for him.â
âDid she lose a bet?â
âNo way, I think she actually likes him.â
You squeezed Stilesâ hand tighter every time someone stared too long. He squeezed back, though his ears had been pink since third period.
âAre you okay?â you murmured as you walked toward the exit.
He inhaled sharply. âIâm either fine or Iâm dying. Hard to tell. But Iâm definitely holding your hand so thatâsâŠwinning.â
You bumped his shoulder with a smile. âYouâre adorable.â
He made a little strangled sound but didnât let go. You were two steps from the doors when someone grabbed your elbow and tugged you aside.
Lydia.
Stiles blinked, startled and wary. âUh, I can wait over there? Or, likeâŠpretend to be invisible? Which is my specialty.â
âItâs fine,â you said quickly, but Lydiaâs expression was unreadable.
Stiles hesitated, then moved a few feet away. He was close enough to keep an eye on you, far enough to give you space. You turned to Lydia, already bracing.
âIf youâre going to tell me how big of a mistake this isââ
âIâm not,â she cut in.
You froze. Lydia folded her arms, not defensive, justâŠsmall. âIâm here to apologize.â
That shut you up completely. Lydia looked down at her shoes before meeting your eyes again. âI was awful earlier. Judgmental and and honestly? Really rude.â
You blinked, thrown off balance. This was not the ambush you were prepared for.
She exhaled shakily. âI think I reacted that way becauseâŠI didnât understand. And maybe because Iâve never seen you choose someone based on how he makes you feel, instead of how he makes you look.â
Your irritation softened a fraction.
âAnd StilesâŠâ Lydia shrugged helplessly. âHeâs not what I imagined for you. But that doesnât mean heâs wrong for you.âHer voice gentled. âI see the way he looks at you. Like you hung the moon. And I saw the way you looked at him today.â Lydiaâs lips curved in a small, sad smile. âNo oneâs ever had you look that soft.â
Heat pricked the backs of your eyes unexpectedly.
âIâm sorry,â she said again, sincere and quiet.
You exhaled slowly, the tension leaving your shoulders. âI love you, Lydia. But you were being a bitch.â
Lydia nodded. âI know.â
âBut,â you added, âI forgive you.â
That earned the faintest relieved smile. Lydia squeezed your hand. âJustâŠdonât get hurt, okay?â
âI wonât,â you said, and you meant it. You stepped away from her and walked back toward Stiles.
He perked up immediately, like a golden retriever waiting for permission to wag his tail. âEverything okay?â he asked softly.
âYeah,â you said, threading your fingers through his again. âEverythingâs perfect.â
His grin lit up his whole face as you pulled him with you out into the parking lot. The two of you no longer a secret, no longer hiding, and no longer pretending this was anything less than real.
about: max hates the way billy treats girls, steve is nothing like billyÂ
c.w: mentions of sex but nothing explicit, billy being awful to women but again nothing explicit, soft fluff because steve is a girl dad, some canon divergence with how the fight with billy went in the s2 finale, angsty with a tooth-rottingly fluffy ending, no pronouns for reader but mentions of reader wearing makeup
a/n: max is my daughter i love her so much, i wish they elaborated more on her and steveâs relationship in the show because i just know she wishes he was her older brother instead of billy, divider by @cursed-carmine
Billy is weird with girls. Sometimes they call the house asking for him and Max hears Billy say crude words on the phone, words that would have her mouth washed out with soap if her mom heard her say any of them. More often than not thereâs a girl in his passenger seat when Billy drives her home, very obviously displeased by Maxâs very existence.
And sometimes her mom and his dadâ not her dad because heâs back in Californiaâ go out late and Billy will bring a girl over, never the same one. He never tells her to get out or leave because he doesnât care, but Max quickly realizes she should with the disgusting noises they make. She usually goes outside, skating up and down their street until the girl leaves.
He never drives them home and they leave the house with makeup ruined and walking funny. He never lets them stay the night either. Some of them look upset when they leave, others donât really care.
Thereâs been a few girls who walk outside and cry on the curb in the dim streetlight. Itâs never loud sobbing, just quiet sniffles as they hug themselves. Max never talks to them, she has no idea what she could ever say to them.
Today itâs one of those nights again. His dad booked a fancy dinner in some restaurant across county lines so he won't bring her mom home until the early hours of the morning. This also means whatever girl Billy brings over is going to be there for a long time.
Under usual circumstances this would be fine, Max would just skate downtown to kill time, except itâs the middle of June and a storm is rolling in.
She thinks itâs ridiculous, why is there rain in the middle of summer? It was never like this in California, they had some bouts of rain in December and April but never the summer. Even when it did rain it never lasted long or was bad enough that her mother invested in proper rain attire.
Which is how she finds herself walking down the street, her jeans and converse completely soaked. The crappy poncho her mom bought at Melvaldâs was in the clearance section for a reason because her hair is soaked through and she can feel water soaking her shirt.
She wants to go home. Not that dump on Cherry Lane but San Diego.
She feels hot tears welling up in her eyes when her shadow starts to elongate in the puddles and she hears the rev of a car engine behind her. Great, some asshole is gonna splash water all over her. Instead the car slows to a gentle stop next to her and when she turns her head she sees a familiar red BMW, Steveâs already rolling down the window to talk to her.
âWhat are you doing?â he frowns, and she can see you in the passenger seat craning your head to look at her. âItâs pouring out here.â
Maxâs mouth goes dry, what is she doing out here?
âWalk,â she finally says, hoping the lump in her throat isnât obvious.
âCâmon get in,â Steve replies without missing a beat, nudging his head toward the passenger side. âYouâre gonna get yourself sick.â
âIâm fine,â Max insists, because she really is about to start crying and she doesnât want to be in his car when that happens.
âMax get in,â your voice cuts in, frowning at her and exchanging a glance with Steve, like you two can communicate without speaking.
She does, only because youâve been the coolest person ever to her since you stabbed Billy with a tranquilizer syringe and threatened him with a baseball bat.
She gets in the backseat, probably ruining Steveâs fancy leather seats with how soaked she is, and immediately notes the grocery bags. Not junk food but actual ingredients, great Steve was gonna cook you dinner and now sheâs crashing your date night.
Steve is already slipping off his knit sweater and cranking up the heater. He sets the car in park in the middle of the road before turning around so he can hand her the sweater.
âYou wanna actually tell us why you were walking around in the rain?â He has a disapproving frown on his face but for some reason Max doesnât feel like itâs directed at her.
She wants to refuse the sweater but sheâs shivering in the backseat and it feels warm in her hands. So she takes her crappy poncho off and slips it on, hoping the two of you mistake the few tears escaping her eyes for rain.
âHey weâre not gonna tell your parents,â you say gently, reaching out to smooth down her soaked hair. âWe just wanna know, I promise.â
âMy parents are out for the night,â her voice cracks when she talks and she really hopes you two just think sheâs cold. âSo Billy invited a girl over.â
Sheâs looking down at her soaked shoes because looking at either one of you feels scary right now. Even then she knows you two are exchanging glances, communicating without speaking again. She remembers her mom and dad doing that, when she was younger and they still loved each other.
âOkay,â Steve says after a beat, his voice softer and reaching out to fix the sweater so it sits evenly on her. âYouâre gonna come back to my place with us, and then you can use my phone to leave a message for your mom that youâre sleeping at a friendâs house. Sounds good?â
Max nods, trying to rub her hands and warm them up. Steve takes the car out of park and starts driving back to his place. The two of you are quiet throughout the drive and she doesnât feel like starting a conversation. Every so often her eyes dart back to the grocery bag, the thought of Billy making a girl dinner is so laughable it feels absurd.
After a few minutes the BMW rolls into the driveway and you come over to her door with an umbrella while Steve grabs the grocery bags from the other side. Itâs ridiculous for you to walk her twenty feet over to the door with the umbrella but she humors you anyway.
She follows suit when you and Steve slip off your shoes by the front door before walking in. The two of you actually own proper rainboots and Steve gives a glance at her thoroughly soaked converse.
âAlright Iâm gonna start cooking dinner,â Steve tells her, gesturing to the grocery bag. âWhy donât you go take a shower?â
âI donât needââ
You both give her a look.
â...Fine,â she relents after a moment, because it does feel like her bones are rattling inside her body.
âPerfect,â you take her hand, leading her over to the staircase. âIâll show you where it is and get you some clothes.â
You take her upstairs, stopping by one of the cabinets in the hallway to grab some towels before leading her into Steveâs room. Itâs mostly what sheâd expect from a teenage boy, some movie posters, a basketball laying around, and a desk that obviously has seen very minimal studying.
She does catch the fact that there are multiple pillows on the bed and the sheets are a nice cream color instead of bachelor navy blue. Thereâs some books and a candle on the nightstand, along with two mugs holding the remnants of last nightâs tea in them.
âHere we go,â you say, finally looking up after having rummaged through the top dresser drawer. Based on the clothes Max can see in, itâs your designated space in Steveâs room.
You hand her the towels along with some fluffy pajama pants, they have little teddy bears on them, along with an oversized t-shirt.
âBathroomâs down the hall on the left, just yell if you need anything.â
She mumbles acknowledgment and you turn to leave, then Max calls out your name before she realizes it.
âWhatâs up?â you turn around. Her chest feels tight, everything feels wrong and right at the same time. This is how things should be for her, but theyâre not and sheâs terrified this brief moment will be stolen from her in seconds.
âYouâre not gonna call my parents⊠right? You or Steve?â
Your face softens and you walk over to her. Wrapping her in a hug and pressing your lips to the top of her head.
âNo weâre not,â you murmur and rub her back. âYou just have to promise me one thing, okay?â
Maxâs shoulders are shaking as she cries into you. Quiet sniffles like the girls who sit on the curb outside of their house after Billy decides heâs done with them. âWhat is it?â
âNext time something like this happens,â you whisper, still rubbing her back. âCall us, weâll come get you.â
She nods against you and you hold her for a few minutes until the crying subsides. When she pulls away you press a kiss to her forehead before leaving.
She follows your instructions, going down the hall and to the left to find the bathroom. Thereâs two of everything. Tooth brushes, towels, body washes, and shampoo and conditioner sets. She canât resist being nosy and taking a peek in the bathroom drawer. She finds a makeup bag and inside all the products look minimally used.
Steve must have bought it so you wouldnât need to bring yours back and forth.
The idea of him standing in your bathroom carefully writing down the products and their shade names to buy them is so silly and sweet enough to make her giggle quietly.
Max takes her time in the shower, letting the steaming hot water warm her body. She also wants to make sure sheâs fully composed because itâd be way too embarrassing if she started crying again.
She steals your body wash and washes her hair with Steveâs shampoo and conditioner because she thinks itâs funny. The boys make fun of him for preening with how much he invests in his hair products. Itâs stupid considering how nosy they got when Dustin revealed he knew Steveâs hair routine. He never actually told any of them.
She dries herself off thoroughly after the shower and examines the skincare products on the counter. Not the cheap soaps she convinced her mom to buy after her face started breaking out. Fancy expensive ones that you need adult money to buy. Two of everything again, things Steve bought to make you more comfortable in his space.
She uses your facewash and dabs on a little moisturizer out of curiosity, it smells like clay and she likes it a bit. After wrapping her hair in a towel she heads out of the bathroom and walks over to the stairs.Â
The smell of garlic hits her nose and just as sheâs about to head down she clears the click of the front door. Then your feet padding on the floor as you walk into the kitchen and tell Steve: âSheâs a size six.â
âHmm you think red rainboots are a little too on the nose?â
âShe likes the color so itâll probably be fine. Just maybe make the pants and coat a different color?â
âHow about all yellow? She can look like the Morton Salt girl.â
âWell she would look adorable, but sheâd also probably kick you.â
âRed boots it is. Iâll get a small for the pants and a medium for the coat.â
âSteve, that jacket is stupidly expensive.â
âWhich is why Iâm getting a medium so she can grow into it.â
Max doesnât tell herself it means anything, she never does, but the next morning she finds a bag of rain gear on her porch.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
mike realized his parents didn't love each other when he was very young, and he rationalized this as all couples don't love each other. that's until he sees the way steve treats you.
c.w. none, a little angsty in the beginning but not really sad, mostly fluff, canon divergent bc i'm pretending the byers never moved to california and max is still hanging out with the party
a/n: wrote this instead of studying for finals, do not bring ship wars into the reblogs. this is me psychoanalyzing a sad teenage boy and writing self-indulgent domestic fluff
Mike Wheeler's parents do not love each other. Maybe they have some semblance of love between them, but they are not engaged in the act of love. He isn't quite sure at what age, or even exactly when, he realized this. He can't point to one exact day of his life but rather a blur of the hundreds of evenings he's spent the same way.
Sitting at the dinner table with his parents and two sisters while his mother puts out emotional fires and his father picks at his chicken then tells his mom it's over salted. Nancy has a teeth-cleaning on Saturday so she needs to move her date with Jonathan. Also how is her chemistry grade? Mrs. Sinclair recommended a great tutor. Holly's daycare closes early tomorrow so someone needs to pick her up. Does one of Mike's friends want to earn some cash babysitting? Oh and is Mike still going out with his friends after school tomorrow?
Somewhere in the middle of his mother's rambles his father will stand up muttering a "thank you," not to be polite but because it's expected, and walks over to the couch to watch TV without putting his dish in the sink. He'll watch whatever sports game is on and crack a beer while his mother cleans the kitchen.
There is no animosity or arguing between Ted and Karen, only tolerance and mutual existence.
Eventually, the idea of love becomes near repulsive to him. The idea of his parents engaging in any sort of affection makes him nauseous. It's not the childish disgust Lucas has seeing his father kiss his mother but a deep-seated discomfort. A part of him (smaller or bigger than he'd like, he's not quite sure) believes love doesn't exist. It's simply a pleasant lie society feeds one another, because the idea of being alone is terrifying.
That's until he finds himself half-asleep on Steve Harrington's living room floor.
He's been having a lot of sleepovers with his friends since the Starcourt Mall incident. None of them want to be the person who says it but they're all terrified of being alone. He's woken up quite a few times in a cold sweat with gory images in his mind, and he doubts he's the only one. Steve's parents are hardly ever in town so his house becomes the designated place for sleepovers.
The credits are rolling for whatever movie they watched, Mike can't remember because he fell asleep half-way through. His memory is hazy of what time they started but if he had to guess it's probably close to one in the morning.
Dustin is fast asleep next to him on the floor and Will's knocked out on the couch above them. They had been designing their characters for a new DND campaign, Mike's pretty sure there's pen on his cheek from falling asleep while writing the character details.
One of the other side of the couch Max is squished between El and Lucas, and he sincerely doubts she'll mind come morning. She'll probably be grateful considering she's been having some of the worst nightmares.
His eyes make his way over to the loveseat where you had been sitting with Steve. What once started as a respectable distance to avoid incurring any teasing has disappeared. You're leaning on Steve, curled into his side and he has an arm wrapped around you, rubbing your shoulders. You're trying to focus on the credits, dangerously close to dozing off while Steve stares down at you with something in his eyes Mike can't quite understand.
What he does understand is that his parents have never held each other like that.
"You sleepin' over there baby?" Steve's voice is a soft murmur, smiling as he looks down at you.
"MmmmâŠ" you let out a sleepy hum, barely acknowledging his words before burrowing deeper into his side.
Steve's smile widens in response and all of a sudden Mike's stomach twists. It's not disgust or repulsion but⊠embarrassment. He's intruding on something special, he should just close his eyes and go back to sleep. That's what he should do, but he can't bring himself to.
"MmmâŠ. need to put⊠the kids,â you mumble just barely comprehensible in your sleepy stupor.
âWhat about the kids sweetheart?â Steve whispers brushing hair out of your face.
âPut em to bedâŠ.â youâre practically in Steveâs lap despite the fact the loveseat was made for two. âMike and Dustin are on the floor⊠and clean upâŠ..â
âIâll do it,â Steve murmurs gently and kisses your forehead, âbut first I'm putting you to bed.â
âNoâŠ..â your brow furrows in your half conscious state.
âYes,â Steve smooths out the crease with his thumb and kisses your cheek. Then in one smooth movement heâs standing up and hoisting you into his arms, all while making sure the blanket is still tucked around you. You let out a quiet giggle when he picks you up and he notices.
"Having fun over there?" he teases quietly, pressing a kiss to the top of your head. It's almost a knee-jerk reaction, he can't keep his lips off you.
"I feel special," you whisper as if you're sharing a secret and Steve's face softens even more. Mike didn't know it was possible for someone to look at another person like that.
"You are special," Steve whispers in that same secretive tone and kisses your forehead. "C'mon pretty, let's get you to bed."
Your words fade into quiet indecipherable whispers and giggles as Steve carries you to and up the staircase and Mike finds himself staring at the empty loveseat. A million thoughts swirling in his head and none at the same time. He's about to sit up when he hears Steve coming down the staircase and immediately closes his eyes, pretending to be asleep.
He doesn't know why, he could just pretend he woke up now. He doesn't have to give Steve any indication that he witnessed their intimate moment, but for some reason a part of him believe that waking up now would ruin something. Something he can't quite put words to.
The older teen shuffles around a little, turning off the TV, before coming over to where Mike and Dustin are laying on the floor. Then before Mike knows it Steve is lifting him up and placing him on the couch. He feels like a little kid being carried to bed after falling asleep on the car ride home. Though that only happened once or twice at his mother's insistence, usually his father woke him up to walk inside.
He hears some more shuffling and then the couch dips presumably with Dustin's weight. He hears the sounds of Steve cleaning up trash and crafts, carefully organizing their DND papers as to not be scolded later. Just when he thinks Steve is about to head upstairs a blanket is gently tucked around his shoulders and a damp cloth is pressed to his cheek to wipe the pen marks off.
"Wheeler?" Steve whispers gently, and his body tenses but his eyes don't open.
Noticing the tension in his body, Mike hears Steve let out a huff indicating he's smiling. He tucks the blanket a little tighter and ruffles Mike's hair.
"Go to bed kid."
Steve tucks a blanket around Dustin before flicking off all the lights and setting the heater to a comfortable temperature. Then he quietly creeps upstairs and Mike can hear the soft murmurs of you two speaking. He doesn't need to be in the room to have an idea of what's being said.
pairing: steve harrington x reader
word count: 12k
summary: five-year-old steve harrington hates the hamptonsâuntil he meets a barefoot girl with a bucketful of shells and becomes stevie. a coming-of-age story about first friendships, pinky promises, and falling in love, one summer at a time.
warnings: 18+ mdni, piv sex, oral (f!receiving), childhood best friends to lovers, oldmoney!steve, coming-of-age, vignette storytelling, first kiss, loverboy baby steeb!, heavy angst, slow burn, canon divergence, his parents are godawful in this one, character study as always, happy ending | playlist | moodboard
Steve Harrington is 5 years old when he decides that the Hamptons are the worst place in the entire world.
He knows this because heâs been here for one whole hour and he already wants to go home.
At least, he thinks itâs been an hour. The numbers on his new watch are shiny and hard to read, and the leather strap feels too heavy on his arm. It keeps sliding down like itâs trying to escape. Â
Steve kind of hopes it does.
If it slides off completely, down through the cracks in the porch and into the sandy dirt below, then maybe the ocean will take it. The ocean takes lots of things. Shells, seaweed, shiny bits of glass, baby turtles.
Maybe it could take him, too.
Maybe he could float on the blue waves all the way back home.
Not HawkinsâHawkins is full of grown-ups who bend down too close, their eyelashes like moving spiders as they pinch his cheeks and say, Oh, Catherine, he looks just like Daniel already, doesnât he?
No. Steve wants to go home to his room. Where all his dinosaurs live. Where his blue night-light makes everything soft and underwater-colored. Where no one tells him Smile, Stephen, or Be polite, Stephen, or For heavenâs sake, Stephen, stop fidgeting.
His new sandals hurt. Bad. The buckle is sharp and keeps poking the soft part of his ankle every time he moves. His shirt itches him everywhereâhis neck, his sides, his armpitsâand no amount of wriggling seems to help.
He tugs at the collar, trying to make it stop.
His momâs hand lands on his shoulder.
âStephen, sweetheart, keep still.â
He tries. He really, really does.
But all around him, the grown-ups are being very loud. They stand in little circles, laughing these big, sharp HA-HA-HA laughs that poke straight into his ears. Every time his dad says something, itâs like someone presses a button and they all explode at once.
Someone tells his mom how tall Steveâs getting. Someone else winks at his dad and keeps saying the word âPrinceton,â which Steve thinks might be a kind of car, but it makes his dad laugh loudly and look at Steve with a funny smile.
Another woman bends down and tells him heâs going to âbreak so many hearts one day.â
Steve frowns.
Why would he do that?
He likes hearts.
Hearts are for loving, not hurting.
He looks past the grown-upsâpast the chairs and tables and the flowers that smell too strongâtoward the tiny slice of ocean peeking between the dunes. Blue and shiny and very, very far away.
He wants it.
Wants to touch the sand with his bare feet. Wants water heâs allowed to splash in. Â
Wants a summer that belongs to him instead of everyone else.
His mom squeezes his shoulder again. âPosture, Stephen. Stand up straight.â
He thinks maybe thatâs his name now: Posture Stephen.
âI am standing straight,â he mutters.
âWhat was that?âÂ
âNothing.â
He wants to run.
Run until the HA-HA-HA sounds disappear. Run until nobodyâs watching him. Run until he hits the water.
So when his mom gets called over by someone waving a fancy glass, and his dad tells another joke that makes everyone explode-laugh againâ
Steve sneaks away.
Heâs fast and light, like a ninja.
He slips between chairs, tiptoes down the wooden steps, and as soon as the dunes come into view, he runs.
The sand squishes under his feet, and Steve sighs so big his whole chest feels lighter. He breathes in deep, holding as much salty air as his lungs can fit.
The beach is huge. Bigger than his school playground. Bigger than Hawkins, even. Tall grasses wave on the dunes like theyâre saying hello, and beyond them is nothing but waterâblue and green and silver, stretching all the way to forever. Â
The ocean roars, but itâs a good sound. A soft whoosh-whoosh-whoosh that fills his ears without hurting them.
On his way toward the water, he finds a stick.
A really good stick. Long and a little pointy on one end.
It could be a cool pirate sword. Heâs gonna use it to make the biggest hole in the world.
He plops down, criss-cross-applesauce, and starts digging. Sand sticks to his shorts, but thatâs okay. He can say he tripped later.
He stabs the stick into the ground and drags it out.
The sand slides back in.
He digs again.
Slides back in again.
He huffs and tosses the stick away.
âThis is dumb,â he mutters. âYouâre dumb.â He means the hole. And the stick. And the sandals. And maybe the whole world.
Heâs just about to flop onto his back and stare at the sky, because that usually gets someone to notice himâ
When a shadow falls over his hole.
âWhatâre you doing?â Â Â
Steve looks up.
Itâs a girl. About his age.
You stand there, barefoot, hair wild like you ran through ten windstorms. Sand is smudged on your cheek like face paint. He stares at your toes curling happily in the sand and feels a sharp pinch of jealousy.
You drop a bright plastic bucket beside him. Itâs full of shells and rocks and something that moves.
A crab lifts its tiny claws and clicks at him.
Steve jerks back. You donât.
Instead, you plant your hands on your hips and squint down at him like youâve known him forever.
âYouâre not digginâ right.â you announce.
He blinks. ââŠIâm not?â
âNope.â You point at the hole with your whole arm. âSandâs too dry. It just falls in. You gotta use wet sand.â
âOh.â He feels silly for not knowing that. âI didnât know.â
âWell, now you do.â You plop down beside him. Your knees are dirty, covered in scratches and tiny dots from the sand, but you donât seem to care. âWanna see how?â
Nobody ever asks him that.
Nobody ever asks him if he wants to see something.
He nods fast. âYeah.â
You grin and grab his hand, yanking him up so quickly he stumbles.
âI-Iâm Steve,â he blurts as he gets dragged toward the ocean, because he knows heâs supposed to introduce himself to new people.
You tell him your name proudly. Then you tilt your head, thinking.
âCan I call you Stevie?â
âStevie?â
âYeah! My momâs favorite singerâs named Stevie.â
Steve thinks about it.
Nobodyâs ever given him a nickname before.
It feels special. Like a secret.
âOkay,â he nods, smiling.
You beam and tug him toward the water. âCâmon, Stevie!â
Stevie.
He likes it.
Loves it.
It feels like the sun just turned on inside his chest.
âïž
Steve Harrington is 6 years old when summers suddenly mean everything.
The Hamptons stop being itchy shirts and sharp laughs that hurt his ears.
They become you.
Summer means you. It means your laugh, your bucket full of strange treasures, your hair decorated with seashells âbecause it looks cool.â It means your brave, bossy voice telling him what to do, but always in a fun way. Â
Every month of the school year, Steve waits.
And every night before bed, he lines his stuffed dinosaurs up by his pillow and tells them stories about the beach. About the girl with the crab bucket and the sand-matted hair the wind couldnât catch. About how you call him Stevie because itâs the name of your momâs favorite singer. About how you donât care when he wiggles, or gets dirty, or says some words wrong.
When his mom asks if heâs excited for the Hamptons, he just shrugs. âI guess.â
But inside, his chest feels all tight and fizzy, like a soda can heâs not supposed to open yet: Coca-Cola, his favorite.
The whole flight to New York, Steve squints at the numbers on his watch, trying to decide if the big hand is halfway or not. Heâs still not very good at telling the time, but he knows enough to know the flight feels like forever.
He ends up staring out the little oval window instead, at clouds that look like giant dinosaur eggs. He wonders if youâd think so, too. Heâll ask you when he sees you.
If he sees you.
What if you arenât there this year? What if you forgot him?
The thought makes his stomach feel all wiggly and twisty. He doesnât like it.
He hopes youâre there. He hopes you didnât forget him.
The moment the car turns onto the long, winding road toward the summer house, Steve scoots forward as far as the belt lets him, pressing his face to the window. When he sees the ocean shining in the distance like a giant blue secret, his chest gets so tight he can hardly breathe.
He canât wait. He canât.
He barely waits for the car to stop.
âStephen! Shoes! Your shoes are going toâoh, for heavenâs sakeâŠâ
He doesnât listen. He takes the steps two at a time, sandals smacking hard against the wood.
Heâs taller now. A whole two inches and a half, thank you very much.
Heâs faster, too. Knows he is. Heâs been practicing during recess, racing Tommy H. behind the swings.
He leaps off the last step and skids into the sandâ
âSTEVIE!â
He spins around so fast the world blurs.
Youâre barreling toward him at top speed. Sand spraying behind you, hair flying everywhere. Your bucket bangs against your knee as you run, rattling and clanking and sounding even fuller than last year.
Steveâs face splits into the biggest grin heâs ever had.
You crash into him, arms wrapping tight around his middle, and the force of it nearly knocks him onto his back.
âHI! Stevie, Stevieâyou gotta see this shell I found! Wait, hang onââ
You pull back just far enough to dig frantically through your bucket, dumping half of it into the sand. Rocks tumble out. Then a string of green, slimy seaweed. You grab something big and lumpy and shove it up toward his face.
âSee?â Â
Steve blinks.
The shell is huge, bigger than his whole hand. Pale pink and creamy white, spiraled tight at one end and opening wide at the other. The outside is dotted with rounded little spikes that feel rough when he traces his fingers over them, but the inside is smooth and shiny.
âThatâs really cool,â he says, because everything you do is cool. âIt kind of looks likeâŠâ He squints hard, turns it sideways. ââŠa horn?â
Your eyes light up. âYeah! Like a unicorn.â
He smiles. âOr a dinosaur.âÂ
âThatâs better,â you nod seriously. âOkay now listen!â
Before he can ask what you mean, you press the wide end right against his ear. Itâs cold and sandy against his cheek.
ââŠWhatâs it do?â
âJust listen.â
He holds very still, not sure what heâs supposed to be listening for.
And thenâ
Whoosh. Whoosh-whoosh.
His eyes go huge.
âWhoa,â he breathes.
âCool, right?â
âItâs loud.â
âThatâs the ocean.â
âReally?â
âYeah. Itâs stuck in there.â
You drop the shell into his hands and curl his fingers around it. âKeep it.â
He frowns. âBut⊠you found it.â
âItâs okay.â You shrug like itâs obvious. âIâll find another one. The beach has, like, a million.â
He looks down at the shell again, then back at you. His chest feels funny, all warm and full. It feels good. Really good.
âHey,â you say suddenly, squinting out toward the water. âWanna see something even cooler?â
Of course he does.
âïž
You drag him everywhere.
To tide pools where little fish zip and hide under wet rocks and the seaweed shimmers in the water. Look, look, a crab!
To a secret hideout between the dunes where the grass grows taller than your heads. This way, Stevie!
To the treasure spot, because every beach has one if you know how to look. You draw an X in the sand with a stick and make a crooked map with squiggly lines and arrows. Quick, Stevie, dig! We have to find the gold before the sea monsters come!
You show him your jar full of hopping sand bugs. One brushes his thumb and he squeaks.
You laugh. He stands up straighter and pretends he wasnât scared.
You even show him your Very Important rock collection. which is a big deal because you donât show anyone your rocksânot even your cousins, who are âmean poop-heads who donât appreciate cool stuff.â
Later, youâre sitting in the sand, sorting shells by colorâwhite pile, pink pile, stripey pileâwhen you tell him youâre flying back to California when the summerâs over.
âCal-ee-for-nee-yah,â you say proudly.
Steve blinks. âWhy?â
âThatâs where my house is.â You shrug. âI stay here with my aunt in the summer.â
âOh.â He digs his toe into the sand. âSo⊠youâre goinâ away?â
âJust for school.â You glance at him. âIâll come back. Iâll always come back.â
He looks at you fast, careful, like maybe itâs a trick. âReally?â
âUh-huh.â
âWhen?â
âNext summer.â
He thinks about that. A whole year sounds really long, but summers always come back. They have to.
âYou promise?â
âPromise,â you nod, sticking out your pinky.
He hooks his around yours immediately, serious as anything. Pinky promises are the strongest kind. Everybody knows that.
âOkay,â he says, finally breathing again. Then his forehead scrunches.
âWhereâs⊠umâŠâ He sticks his tongue out, trying to remember how you said it. âCal⊠Cal-uh-for-nee⊠Cal-uh-for-na?â He shakes his head, mad that he canât say it right.
You smile. âYeah! Itâs super, super far. You gotta take two planes.â
âOh.â He nods slowly. Two planes sounds like forever.
You tell him itâs hotter there. That the trees are huge and tall, with giant leaves like green fireworks stuck in the sky.
You tell him the beaches there are bigger. Way bigger.
Steve looks out at the miles of Hamptons shoreline and frowns. âHow?â
âThey just are,â you insist, tossing a shell onto the striped pile. âAnd people surf there.â
âWhatâs that?â
You squint up at the sky. âItâs like⊠flying. But on water. They stand on boards and go really, really fast.â
Steve blinks, tries to imagine it. Â
Flying⊠but on water.
He knows you canât fly. Birds can. Planes can. People canât.
And you definitely canât stand on water. He tried once in the bathtub. You just sink.
His mouth twists.
âThatâs not real,â he says, sure of it.
You scrunch your nose, lip jutting out. âIt is too!â Â
You shove himânot hard, just enough that he flops backward into the sand with a surprised oof.
For half a second, his stomach drops. Maybe he did something wrong.
He stares up at you, eyes wide, waiting for your face to go tight like grown-upsâ faces when he messes up.
But youâre laughing.
Bright and easy, like nothingâs wrong at all.
Sand sprays as you jump up and spin away, yelling over your shoulder, âRace you to that big rock!â
And youâre gone before he can say wait up.
The tight feeling in his chest disappears.
He scrambles up, laughing too, chasing after you with everything heâs got. Legs burning, sandals slipping, but he doesnât care. Â
Itâs perfect.
Itâs the best day of his whole life.
Until you fall.
It happens so fast.
One second youâre running ahead of him, laughing, hair flying everywhere.
The next, you stumble over a hard patch in the sand and go down hard.
âOw!â
Steve skids to a stop so fast he almost falls too. His heart leaps into his throat.
He drops beside you right away. âAre you okay? Are you okay? Oh no, oh noââ His eyes dart all over you, scared and frantic. Thereâs a smear of red mixed with the sand on your knee. His breath catches.
âYour... your knee,â he whispers.
You sniffle, lip wobbling. âH-hurts.â
Itâs the worst word heâs ever heard.
âItâs okay,â he says fast, even though his hands are shaking. He reaches for your arm, then stops, afraid heâll make it worse if he touches you wrong. âItâs okay. I can fix it. I know how.â
You look up at him, eyes shiny. ââŠYou do?â
He nods hard. âYeah.â
He doesnât really know. But his mom fixed his knee once after he fell off his bike. He remembers the cold wipe. The sting. The band-aid after.
âIâm gonna get the band-aid box,â he blurts, pointing up at the house. âIâll be super fast. I promise.â
âO-okay.â
Before he runs, he leans in and gives you a quick, careful hug around your shoulders, making sure not to touch your knee. It always makes him feel better when you hug him.
âIâll be fast,â he promises again. âReally fast.â
And then he sprints.
He sprints like heâs never sprinted in his life.
Across the beach, up the steps, through the house, ignoring the sharp call of âStephen! Shoes!â as he dives into the bathroom.
He drops to his knees and yanks open the cabinet under the sink. He grabs the entire first aid kit, almost the size of his head, and runs back with it rattling in his arms.
Youâre still there when he gets back, sitting exactly where he left you.
âI got it!â he pants.
He flips the kit open, hands clumsy, trying to remember how his mom did it. He finds a wipe, tears it open, and gently presses it to your kneeâ
You hiss and pull back. Â Â
âSorry!â His eyes go wide. âSorry, sorry! Iâll do it softer.â
He leans down and blows carefully on your knee.
âBetter?â
ââŠYeah,â you sniff. âA little.â
He nods, relieved. He wipes as fast and gentle as he can, tongue poking out while he concentrates. Then he grabs a band-aid, peeling it open with his teeth because his fingers wonât work right. He sticks it on crooked, pressing the edges down with both thumbs.
âThere,â he breathes, nodding to himself. âAll done.â
When he looks up, your eyes are huge and your mouth is open like you just saw a unicorn.
âHey, are you okaâoof!â
All the air is knocked out of him when you lunge forward, both arms wrapping tight around his neck.
A warm, squishy, full-body hug.
âYouâre the nicest boy ever,â you mumble into his shoulder.
Steve freezes.
His ears go hot. His whole chest feels too full, like it might pop.
No oneâs ever said that to him before.
âOh... okay,â he whispers, because he canât think of any other words.
He hugs you back, being careful and gentle.
And inside him, something huge and glowing starts to form.
Something he doesnât have a name for yet, but he knows he will carry it with him forever.
âïž
Steve Harrington is 10 years old when he realizes heâll never forget you.
Itâs the end-of-the-summer fireworks festival.
He sprints down the familiar sandy path, sneakers thudding, two glass bottles of Coca-Cola clinking together in his hand. A crinkly bag of potato chips is tucked tight under his armâsalt and vinegar, your favorite, even though they make your mouth pucker and your nose wrinkle.
His heart thumps in that way it always does during the very last week of summer, when everything fun is happening all at onceâand also ending.
He knows youâre there, waiting for him.
You always are.
Your spot is exactly where itâs been for five summers now: a small dip between two grassy dunes, hidden from the rest of the beach. The sand curves around it like arms, blocking the wind and the noise from the crowd.
Youâre sitting on your blanket, legs crossed, tongue poking out as you carefully tie pieces of sea grass together into a bracelet.
When you see him, your whole face lights up.
âStevie! You got it!â
ââCourse I did,â he grins, holding up the chips. âMy mom wouldnât stop talking to Mrs. Aldridge about⊠I dunno. Hair stuff? It took forever.â
âThatâs âcause grown-ups love being boring,â you say, scooting over. âSit, sit! The first oneâs gonna happen any second.â
He flops down beside you, and you shuffle closer until your shoulder presses against his.
Closer than last year, he thinks.
Your hand brushes his knee when you reach for the snacks. Steve pretends he doesnât notice, but he notices like crazy.
The first firework explodes with a loud crack, red sparks bursting across the sky.
You gasp, sharp and happy, and grab his hand without thinking.
Your fingers slide between his.
Steve looks down, startled.
Your palm is warm, a little sweaty. His own hand is rough in spots, scraped from climbing the rope at recess back home and picking at scabs he shouldnât. Your thumb rests right against it.
You donât let go.
He definitely does not let go.
âWhoa,â you whisper as the sparks fade. âDid you see that? It looked like a flower.â
âYeah,â Steve says.
But heâs not looking at the sky at all.
The fireworks flash over your face, turning your eyes all sorts of bright, pretty colors: blue, then gold, then pink. Your nose scrunches when one pops extra bright. Every time a big one crackles, you squeeze his hand tighter.
So he squeezes back.
Carefully at first. Then a little braver.
Green fireworks shoot out like tree branches, spiraling high into the dark, but he only really notices because they shine in your eyes.
Youâre brighter.
Youâre always brighter.
When the sky goes dark for a second and everything is quiet, you turn to him.
âHey, Stevie?â you whisper.
âYe-ah?â His voice cracks halfway through. Thatâs been happening a lot lately. He clears his throat fast and hopes you didnât hear it.
You smile at him.
âYouâre my best friend.â
His stomach flips, like that time he went on the biggest roller coaster at Indiana Beach and thought he might fly right out of his seat.
He sits up a little straighter, squeezing your hand.
âYouâre mine too,â he blurts. âLikeâlike the most. Outta everyone. In the whole world.â
Your face breaks into the biggest smile yet, and before he can think about it, you lean in and wrap your arms around his neck.
A hug.
It feels familiar. But also different.
Bigger. Like it means more than it used to, even if he doesnât know why.
He hugs you back right away, pressing his nose into your hair. You smell like sunscreen and grape popsicles and the ocean.
âYouâre the best, Stevie,â you whisper into his shoulder. âThe best ever.â
That fluttery feeling in his stomach comes back, stronger this time. He swallows, nods even though you canât see it.
âYou too,â he says quietly, squeezing you just a little tighter.
Then, just as you pull back, you press a quick kiss to his cheek.
Barely there.
But it feels like something exploding inside his chest.
His face goes burning hot. Heâs really glad itâs dark, because heâs pretty sure his cheeks are as red as the fireworks.
Up above, the finale roars to life: fountains of silver streaking upward, bursting into brilliant gold that lights up the entire beach.
You turn back to watch like nothing happened, scooting closer until your head tips and rests against his shoulder.
Steve freezes.
He doesnât move. Doesnât breathe.
When he finally has to, he does it slowly, careful not to move an inch. Your fingers curl into his shirt. Your breath is warm against his neck when you let out a small, sleepy sigh.
The fireworks crash and boom overhead, sparkling like giant flowers.
Steve stares at the sky, heart pounding, feeling something change inside him.
Something big.
Itâs the first time he understands something heâs never felt before.
Steve Harrington is ten years old when he falls in love with his best friend in the whole world.
âïž
Steve Harrington is 12 years old when everything gets... weird.
Heâs a lot taller now, second tallest out of the boys his class. Heâs faster, stronger. His shoulders are broader, his arms a little longer than he expects when he stretches them out. His hair brushes the tops of his ears, and he kind of likes it that way, even though his mom keeps telling him itâs time for a trim.
And his voice... his voice keeps doing that awful, traitorous squeak. Especially when heâs around you.
But none of that really matters.
Because youâre here.
Youâre back.
And youâre different, too.
Not in a big, obvious way. You still run like youâve got rocket boosters strapped to your ankles. You still crouch by tide pools and whisper to crabs like theyâre old friends. You still call him Stevie in the exact same way.
But now...
Now you lean on him sometimes when you sit together. You donât move away when your knees touch. Now your eyes flick to his mouth when heâs talking, and Steve doesnât really know what that means, but he knows it means something.
The wind is steady and warm today, bending the dune grass in lazy waves. The two of you sit cross-legged in your secret spot, the same hidden hollow youâve shared since you were five. Piles of shells and weird rocks you swear might be fossils are scattered between you.
You hand him a perfectly round one with swirls. âThis one looks like Neptune,â you declare. Â
Steve nods, even though the only thing he knows about Neptune is that it's blue.
Heâs not looking at the rock, anyway.
Youâre telling him a story about a crab you swear was as big as a dog. You stretch your arms out to demonstrate the size, ridiculously wide.
âStevie, I swear,â you insist. âIts claws were this big. Couldâve snipped your big toe off.â
Steve nods along, trying to focus on the part where he should laugh. Â
But he canât stop staring.
At the color of your eyes in the sunlight. At the way the breeze lifts strands of your hair and drops them back against your cheek. At the curve of your mouth when you get excited.
He feels weird all the time now. Fluttery and unsteady, like the moment at the top of a roller coaster right before it drops. It happens every time he looks at you, or thinks about you, which is basically always.
Heâs thinking about how pretty the sun looks reflecting off your skin, how it catches the little beads of water on your cheek and makes them glint like tiny stars, when suddenlyâ
You go quiet.
Really quiet.
Steveâs stomach tightens instantly.
Youâre never quiet unless youâre asleep or thinking about pulling a prank on him. He stiffens, glancing around for whatever bug or crab you mightâve hidden.
Thereâs nothing.
Youâre just⊠looking at him.
âHey, Stevie?â you say softly.
His throat makes a weird clicking noise. âYeah?â
You scoot closer. Your knee presses against his leg and doesnât move away.
Your voice drops to a whisper. âIâm gonna do something. Donât freak out.â
Heâs already freaking out. He doesnât think heâs ever freaked out this much in his entire life.
âO-okay,â he manages.
You nod once, take a tiny breath, lean forwardâ
And you kiss him.
Right on the mouth.
His first kiss.
Your lips are soft and warm. They press against his for just a second, shorter than a blink, gone before he can react.
You pull back, eyes still closed. Steve is frozen, eyes wide open, mouth puckered.
Your nose crinkles when you open your eyes and see him.
âStevie,â you giggle. âClose your mouth!â
He snaps it shut so fast his teeth click together.
You completely lose it, laughing as you fall sideways into the sand.
âOh my god,â you wheeze. âYou looked like a fish!â
He groans, mortified, covering his face with both hands as he flops down next to you. âDonât laugh!â
âIâm sorry!â you say, laughing harder. âIâm notâitâs justââ
He peeks through his fingers, smiling despite himself. He loves the sound of your laugh, even when itâs at his expense.
When your giggles finally soften, you scoot closer on your back until youâre nose to nose, lined up from shoulder to ankle.
Steve turns his head to look at you.
Up close, he can see the little grains of sand stuck to your forehead, the way your lashes cast shadows on your cheeks. His face burns.
âIsâŠâ His voice cracks again, and he swallows. âIs it okay if we⊠do that again?
Your smile is huge and immediate. âYeah. I wanna.â
This time, he leans in first.
And this time, heâs ready.
He closes his eyes. Keeps his lips together. Moves slow and careful. His nose bumps your cheek, squishing awkwardly from the angle, and you break into giggles again, turning the kiss wobbly and messy.
When you pull back, youâre both smiling the exact same way.
âOh my god, your face is so red.â
âItâsâitâs because itâs hot out,â he stammers.
âNope. Itâs you.â
You reach up and ruffle his hair, messing it up completely. Â
âHey!â he sputters, batting at your hand.
You climb halfway on top of him, not really tackling, just laughing, squirming, wrestling in that loose, joyful way where nobodyâs trying to win, and he'd let you anyway.
Youâre both out of breath by the time you flop back onto the sand, laughing so hard it hurts.
Steve throws an arm over his face, smiling wide, everything dizzy and bright.
The wind brushes over him. The sun hums overhead.
After a while, you stretch your pinky toward him.
He feels it tap against his hand and hooks it without even looking.
âPromise weâll hang out every summer,â you say.
âThatâs easy,â he answers immediately. âPromise.â
Then he props himself up on one elbow and looks down at you, suddenly serious.
âActually, next time, Iâm gonna bring something.â
Your eyes go bright. âLike what?â
âItâs a secret.â
You shove him lightly. âWhat? Tell me!â
âNope.â He flops back onto the sand, grinning. âYou gotta wait.â
You groan dramatically at the sky, pinky still tangled in his.Â
âI hate you.â
He closes his eyes, smiles at the sun.
âNo you donât.â
âïž
Steve Harrington is 13 years old when his world stops for the first time.
It happens on a warm June morning, with sunlight slanting through tall windows and the smell of pancakes drifting through the house.
He starts the day happy.
He hums as he packs, canât help it. He doesnât even care that his roomâs a disaster: swimsuits tossed over the chair, T-shirts half-folded, socks everywhere.
On his desk sits a small shoe box.
He pauses in front of it.
Inside are the things youâve given him over the years. Precious, timeless treasures.
The spiral shell shaped like a dinosaur horn. The seaweed bracelet, brittle now, faded pale from time. The smooth blue stone you said looked like Neptune. Â
He picks up each thing carefully, touches it, turns it over in his hand. Then he puts them back exactly how they were and closes the lid.
The box goes into the bottom drawer, where itâs safe.
Then he picks up his gift.
Itâs clumsy. Strung together with twine, wrapped messily in torn comic-book pages because he couldnât find real wrapping paper. The corners are taped crooked, the edges uneven. Heâs worked on it for years, adding to it bit by bit every summer, telling himself next year every time.
But this year feels different.
This year, he thinks he can give them to you.
Heâs even written his address on the top oneâcarefully, in his neatest handwritingâso maybe you could write to him in California. Youâre smart. Youâd know how.
He smooths the edges with nervous fingers.
Heâs practiced what heâll say all week.
Hey, these are for you. Too boring.
You can have these, or whatever. Too nothing.
You mean everything to me. Too much. Way too much.
He settles on a smile instead.
You always say he has a nice one, that he smiles with his whole face, that his eyes squish up âlike a happy chipmunk.â
No one else ever says things like that to him. Not the way you do.
Heâs halfway through folding a beach towel when his momâs voice floats up the stairs.
âStephen? Breakfast.â
âComing!â he calls, already jogging down barefoot, taking the steps two at a time, giddy.
His mom is in the kitchen, stirring her coffee neatly. His dad sits at the table with the newspaper spread wide.
âHey, Mom,â Steve says, breathless. âHave you seen my hat? The one with the red stripe? I canât find it.â Â
She doesnât look up.
âStephen,â she says evenly, âwe arenât going to the Hamptons this summer.â
The world stops.
â...Huh?â
She sets her spoon down. âWeâve decided to do Europe instead.â
For one second, he thinks itâs a joke. He lets out a short, confused laugh and looks at his dad.
His throat goes tight when nobody smiles.
âWhat?â Steve croaks.
âYouâre thirteen now, Stephen,â his dad says, turning the page. âItâs time you saw culture. Real culture.â
âBut...â Steve shakes his head, hair falling into his eyes. âBut we always go to the Hamptons.â
âThis will be good for you,â his mom says, smiling lightly. âEurope will be lovely.â
Lovely.
Like the sound of your laugh.
Like the colors of fireworks in your eyes.
Like the warmth of your hug when you called him the nicest boy ever.
âN-no, butââ His voice cracks. âBut I have a friend.â
âYouâll make new ones.â
âYou donât understand,â he says, words tripping over each other, panic rising fast. âI have toâI promisedâI told her Iâdââ
His dad sighs, newspaper crinkling. âStop whining.â
Steve flinches.
âIâm not whining,â he whispers.
His mom steps closer and smooths his hair back like heâs still little. âYouâll love Europe, darling. Now eat your breakfast. You can finish packing after.â Â
Something hot and awful swells in his chest.
He wants to scream. He wants to cry. He wants to throw the coffee pot at the wall and watch it shatter.
Instead, he tries again.
âPlease,â he begs, voice breaking completely now. âPlease, Mom. We have to go. Sheâll be waiting. I told her Iâd come back. Just this year. Please.â
He promises to be good. That he wonât run off to the beach without permission. That he wonât complain during parties. He swears heâll do more chores, stop arguing, get better grades. Heâll be perfect. Heâll be anything.
Anything.
âStephen,â his father snaps, voice like a slammed door. âDrop it.â
Something inside Steve drops with it.
Falls.
Cracks.
Shatters.
âïž
He runs upstairs, slams his door and locks it. Drags his dresser in front of it with shaking arms. Slides down onto the carpet, breaths coming in sharp, broken pieces.
He doesnât come out the rest of the day.
That night, he sleeps with your shell clutched in his hand, pressed tight against his ear. The ocean hums inside it. If he closes his eyes, he can pretend heâs thereâpretend youâre tugging his hand, pulling him toward the water.
Stevie, look!
He cries until his pillow is soaked.
âïž
The Hamptons house stays closed all summer; curtains drawn, doors locked, a whole season going on without him.
On the way to the airport, Steve presses his cheek to the car window and watches the world blur past.
He doesnât know how to send a letter. He doesnât know where in California you live. Â
He canât call. Canât write. Canât find you.
There is no treasure map back. Â
Just sandcastles washed away by tides and a pinky promise he couldnât keep.
He pictures you standing in the dunes, bucket in hand, looking over your shoulder.
Waiting.
Maybe youâre mad.
Maybe youâre worried.
Maybe youâre thinking he forgot you.
That thought hurts so badly he has to bite down on his knuckle to keep quiet.
âïž
In hotel rooms across Europe, Steve lies awake at night, staring at unfamiliar ceilings.
He tries not to cry.
Some nights, he fails.
But he does it silently, face shoved into a pillow, because boys his age arenât supposed to do that anymore.
In Florence, he stares at the Arno River and thinks of the ocean. Wonders if youâre there right now, toes buried in the sand, waiting for him to complain that the waterâs cold just so you can grab his wrist and drag him in, laughing.
In Paris, he watches fireworks bloom over the Eiffel Tower and feels sick.
Red, gold, and blue explodes across the sky, but all he can see is your eyes. Your hand laced through his, your head heavy and warm on his shoulder.
Youâre my best friend.
He cries himself to sleep on expensive hotel sheets, muffling his sobs into Egyptian cotton until itâs dark with salt.
In dreams, he is flying.
The wide blue waters of California stretching endlessly below him, carrying him closer to you.
âïž
Steve Harrington is 15 years old when he learns how to disappear.
The hallways are packed tight with shouting and shrill laughter. Boys slam into each other on purpose. Everyone pretends theyâre bigger, tougher, cooler than they were three months ago.
So Steve pretends, too.
He discovers the power of hairspray, learns how to make his hair work for him.
By October, everybody has an opinion about him. Mostly girls.
âOh my god, Steve Harrington is so cute.â
âRight? He looks taller than last year.â
âDid you see his hair? Total dream.â
He smiles. He flirts. He jokes. He learns to be charming the way his father is at dinner partiesâmaking people laugh, making them lean in close.
It works.
High school is a costume. And Steve Harrington wears it well.
âïž
One afternoon in P.E., Tommy Hagan decides Steve is âmy best bud, actually.â
It happens after the 100-meter sprint. Steve wins without really trying, legs strong and fast from years of racing barefoot across sand dunes.
Tommy slaps him on the back hard enough to knock the air out of him.
âHarrington! Jesus, dude, you move.â
Steve grins, even though his shoulder stings.
Harrington. Not Stevie.
Tommy hooks an arm around his neck like theyâve been friends for years. Carol Perkins tells him she likes his hair. Â
And for the first time since losing you, Steve feels something close to relief.
Heâs not alone.
âïž
Sophomore year, someone calls him King Steve for the first time.
He laughs, because it sounds stupid.
But the name sticks, like gum on a shoe.
Heâs captain of the swim team now. Sixteen years old and heâs already broken the state record for the 200-yard freestyle. His body does what he tells it to, and he likes that. Likes the rush of being good at something, the roar of the crowd every time he touches the wall first.
His parents are almost never home anymore. No more summer trips to Europe, or anywhere. They leave him with a credit card and a spotless house.
Steve makes it his personal mission to ruin that.
He throws the loudest, wildest parties he can, every chance he gets. Music shaking the walls. People jumping on furniture, spilling drinks, diving into the pool with all their clothes on.
Everyone loves the parties.
Everyone loves King Steve.
âïž
Steve has a drawer that no one opens.
Not his parents. Not the housekeeper. Not even him, most days.
The wood sticks when itâs pulled, swollen from years of humidity and neglect.
Inside it is a shoe box.
Shells. Rocks. A bracelet that doesnât fit anymore.
Remains of summers he pretends not to remember.
Most nights, he leaves it alone.
But sometimesâwhen the house feels too big, when everyoneâs gone home and the silence presses inâhe opens the drawer.
Lifts the lid.
He doesnât touch anything.
Just looks.
He wonders if you remember him.
If you still call him Stevie in your head.
If you ever think of those summers: the dunes, the fireworks, the scrape on your knee.
Then he closes the box. Slides it back into the dark.
In the morning, he is Harrington once again.
âïž
Steve Harrington is 18 years old when the letter finally arrives.
It sits on his desk for three days, unopened.
The envelope is thick, cream-colored and heavy. He knows what it says. Heâs known since the phone call, since his coach clapped him on the shoulder and grinned, since the guidance counselor told him he should be so proud of himself.
He isnât sure if he is.
On the fourth day, he carries it downstairs.
His father takes the packet without ceremony, skims the first page, and scoffs.
âCalifornia,â he says flatly.
Steve nods, throat tight. âTheyâve got a really strong swim program.â
His father exhales through his nose and sets the packet down like it might stain the table.
âA public university. On the other side of the country.â
âItâsââ Steve clears his throat. âThey offered me a scholarship.â
The look he gets says more than words ever could.
âStephen,â his father says, tone perfectly level, âstate schools are for kids who donât have better options. California is lazy, full of idlers. Itâs not the kind of place where you get serious about your future.â
Steve feels a familiar pressure building up in his chest, hand around his ribs, that same old relentless squeeze.
âReal academics are here, on the East Coast," his father continues. âInstitutions with standards. History. You donât see men running this country who went to beach schools.â
âDad,â Steve says quietly. âI worked for this. I earned it.â
His father doesnât even look up. âYou were recruited. Because you can swim.â
Steveâs fingers curl around the edge of the chair, knuckles whitening beneath the table.
âIâm not paying for you to run off to California,â his father says, voice precise, final. âJust so you can throw parties and chase girls and waste your life on nonsense.â
The room shrinks.
For a moment, Steve is thirteen again.
Bare feet on cold tile, begging for one last summer.
Promising heâll behave. Promising heâll try harder. Promising heâll be whatever they want him to be.
He really thought this time would be different. Thought being older meant theyâd finally listen.
Something quiet settles inside him.
âFine,â he says, pushing his chair back. âIâll pay for it myself.â
His father lets out a short laugh. âWith what money?â
Steve picks up the envelope. Feels its weight.
Possibility, distance, risk.
Hope.
âIâll figure it out.â
He doesnât wait for an answer.
He goes upstairs and starts packing that night.
âïž
Numbers race furiously through his mind as he clears his room.
The scholarship covers some of the tuition, but not housing. Not books. Not fees.
Heâll start lifeguarding again in the summers. Take early morning shifts during the year, work weekends. Take out loans under his own name.
It wonât be easy.
But it will be his.
âïž
He loads his entire world into the BMW.
It doesnât take long.
For someone whoâs grown up with so much, there isnât much thatâs actually his.
Clothes. Swim trophies. His alarm clock. A framed photo from a family vacation heâs too young to remember: his parents smiling, arms around each other. He hesitates, then slides it into a box face-down.
The last thing he opens is the drawer.
It sticks, like it always does.
Inside is the shoe box.
And beneath it, the gift he never got to give you. Built slowly, carefully, over summers that feel like they happened to someone else now.
He tucks them both into his duffel bag, wedged between folded clothes so they wonât shift.
His father doesnât come outside.
His mother stands at the edge of the driveway, watching him pack the car in silence. When heâs finished, she steps forward and smooths his collar the way she used to when he was little.
Then she presses a folded envelope into his hand.
Itâs heavy.
He doesnât open it. Just nods, gives her the best smile he can manage.
Closes the trunk.
Gets behind the wheel.
Looks west.
âïž
Steve Harrington is 20 years old when his world stops for a second time.
He likes California.
The weather, the people, the food. He likes the way the air always smells like the ocean here, the way winter barely exists. He never liked the cold anyway.
College is different in ways he didnât know to expect. Heâs found classes that actually interest him, professors who ask questions and wait for real answers.
He has friends now who say theyâll see him tomorrow and mean it. Who sit on the floor with him at two in the morning talking about nothing and everything: music, stupid theories, what they want to do after graduation, whether anyone really knows who they are yet.
He still gets tired sometimes.
Tired of himself. Tired of that old, hollow echo that never fully went away. But that weight isnât constant anymore. It shifts. Recedes. It loosens its grip when heâs laughing with his roommates, tossing a beach ball across the sand, swimming lap after lap until his muscles burn and his mind goes quiet. Â Â Â
The house is packed tonight.
Last party of the school year. Spilled soda, cheap perfume, summer sweat and warm beer. Music thunders through the walls. Bodies press together, shouting and laughing over the noise.
An older teammate claps him on the back. âHarrington! Hell of a party, man.â
Steve smiles, nods, laughs along.
Canât shake off that feeling, still. That faint sense of displacement that hums under everything. Â
He drifts through the crowd, eyes unfocused, letting motion and color wash over him. Someone nearly spills a drink on his shoes. Someone dances too close. It all registers. None of it sticks.
Then, he hears it.
A laugh.
Clear. Bright. A recognition that tightens his chest before his brain can catch up.
Steve turns slowly, frowning, not sure why his body is moving toward the sound.
Near the doorway, head tipped back in laughter, hair catching the lightâ
Thereâs a girl.
Not quite a stranger. Not quite someone he knows.
Familiar in the way a dream is: sharp in feeling, slippery in detail. Memories flicker past him, too fast to grabâthe curve of a smile, the tilt of a headâdissolving like sand through his fingers.
He stares without meaning to.
You turn.
Your eyes find his.
Your drink freezes halfway to your lips. Confusion flickers across your face, soft and fleeting.
Then recognition.
Disbelief.
â...Stevie?â
Something in his chest detonates.
The hollow feeling heâs been carrying shatters into a thousand fragments of warmth and longing he didnât know heâd been saving.
You step closer, eyes wide, face lit with a smile he hasnât seen in years but never truly forgot.
âOh my god,â you breathe, half-laughing. âItâs you.â
Steve canât speak.
His throat closes. The world narrows.
Heâs thirteen again, standing barefoot on cold tile, begging for a summer that never came.
Heâs ten, sunburned and breathless, watching fireworks bloom in your eyes.
Heâs six, running barefoot toward the sound of your laughter, sand sticking to his ankles.
Heâs five, staring up at a girl with a bucketful of stolen seashells, telling him heâs digging wrong.
Heâs a lonely kid on the beach, carving crooked shapes into the sand, waiting for someone to come find him.
And you did.
You always did.
The cup slips from his hand. Beer splashes across the floor, unnoticed.
He whispers your name.
A decade of wanting, released in one sound.
âïž
â...Hi.â
â...Hi.â
âHowââ
âWhatââ
He laughs, scrubs a hand through his hair, suddenly nervous in a way he hasnât felt in years. His palms are damp, heart stumbling over itself.
âSorry,â he says, shaking his head. âI justâI canât believe youâre actuallyââ
You surge forward and wrap your arms around his neck, tight enough to knock the air from his lungs.
âOh my god,â you whisper against his ear, voice breaking. âI missed you.â
For a second, Steve just stands there.
Stricken. Breathless. His brain lagging behind what his heart already knows.
Then his arms come upâslowly, instinctively, carefully folding around you. He lowers his head, presses his nose into your shoulder, breathing you in like proof.
He doesnât say I missed you too.
It wouldnât be enough. Wouldnât come close. Wouldnât touch the years, the distance, everything heâs lost and carried and never learned how to put down. How your memory has lived inside him like a second spine, holding him upright when nothing else did.
Instead, he tightens his grip and whispers:
âIâm sorry.â
You donât say itâs okay.
But you let out a soft breath and pull him closer, arms firm around his shoulders.
And that, more than words, feels like forgiveness.
âïž
The place is called Scoops Ahoy.Â
Steve hasnât been inside it in years, but the second he steps through the door, it all comes rushing back.
The headache-bright fluorescents. The aggressively nautical theme: ropes and anchors, boat-shaped displays that never quite made sense. The faint, permanent stickiness of the floor, no matter how often it gets mopped.
Completely empty except for the girl working the registerâshort, sandy-brown hair, half-slouched over the counter as she flips through a comic, clearly counting down the seconds until closing.
But Steve can't bring himself to focus on any of it.
Because youâre here.
Youâre actually here, leaning over the glass case, eyes flicking back and forth between flavors like this is the most important decision youâve made all day. You bite your lip and his eyes follow the movement, unbidden.
He canât stop staring.
The whole thing feels surreal, like a fever dream his brain stitched together out of old memories and wishful thinking. Â
Like he might blink and youâll disappear.
But the details are all the same.
The way you tilt your head when youâre thinking. The faint crease between your eyebrows when youâre overanalyzing something that really shouldnât matter this much. The way your mouth presses into that familiar line when you canât decide.
And when you glance back at him, eyes warm and expectant, that exact same light glows there.Â
You smile. âWhatâre you getting?â
Steve blinks, realizing heâs been staring for way too long. He clears his throat and forces himself to look down at the ice cream like he hasnât seen this exact lineup a hundred times before.
âUh,â he says, squinting thoughtfully. âThe salted caramelâs usually pretty good.â
âOoh.â You nod, completely serious. âYeah, that does sound good.â
He smiles before he can stop himself.
His eyes flick up to the menu on the wall, scanning for something he half-hopes they got rid of. But noâthere it is, in all its over-the-top glory.
The Triple Decker Extravaganza.
âWhy donât we just get the sundae?â he offers. âThat way you can pick whatever you want.â
You turn to him, eyes lighting up. âReally?â
âYeah,â he grins. âGo nuts.â
Your face brightens instantly, and something in his chest goes warm as he watches you lean forward again, picking out flavors, debating them out loud.
Steve just stands there, smiling like an idiot.
When he pulls out his wallet without thinking, you donât stop him.
âThanks,â you say softly, glancing at him.
âDonât mention it.â
He shoots the girl behind the register an apologetic look as he pays, knows this orderâs a nightmare. Hot fudge, caramel, whipped cream, cherries. Those stupid little sail-shaped cone pieces that always break in half. He slips an extra ten into the tip jar, and her expression improves instantly.
The sundae arrives in a ridiculous plastic boat, wobbling under the weight of it all.
You laugh, delighted, as Steve carefully carries it over to the counter by the window. You hop up onto a stool, legs swinging as you settle in.
Outside, the street is calm, washed in neon and soft sodium light. The glass reflects both of you faintly, past and present overlapping in double exposure.
Steve sits beside you, close enough that your shoulders almost brush.
You start asking questions the same way you always did, listening like every answer matters. Â
âWhatâs your major?â
âBusiness,â he shrugs, digging his spoon into the ice cream. âBut⊠I donât know. Iâve been thinking about switching. I like my psych classes way more than econ.â
âReally? What kind of psych?â
âDevelopmental stuff, mostly. Kids, families. That kind of thing.â
You nod, thoughtful, spoon hovering midair. âYouâd be really great with kids.â
He lets out a surprised laugh. âYeah? I mean... I donât know.â
âNo, Iâm serious,â you insist, turning on your stool to face him. âYouâve always been patient. Youâre a great listener. You care.â Â
He blinks, goes quiet. Looks at you for a beat too long before remembering to glance away.
âThanks⊠uh, what about you?â
You tell him about your classes, your roommates. The professor who assigns too much reading. The weird smell in your dorm hallway no one can identify. How the ocean never really gets old, even when you see it every day.
âSo,â you ask eventually, tilting your head. âHowâd you end up picking a school all the way out here?â
Steve stirs the melted ice cream with his spoon, not meeting your eyes.
âI donât know. I mean, the scholarship helped, but I guess I just wanted somewhere warmer. Closer to the water.â
He doesnât say how much of it was quiet, impossible hope.
Doesnât say how a tiny part of him thought maybe, just maybe, heâd find you here.
âYou know,â he says after a moment, voice lower, âI shouldâve asked for your phone number back then. Or your address. Or... something.â He huffs out a breath. âI donât know why I didnât.â
âHey,â you slide your hand over his, squeezing once. âWeâre here now. Right?â
He nods, throat tight. âYeah.â
You smile and return to the ice cream. He does too.
A new song crackles over the speakers, and you start humming along absentmindedly. It takes him a second to realize what it is.
Edge of Seventeen.
Stevie Nicks.
He meets your eyes.
Feels something click, then.
Heâs never really believed in fate.
But if there were ever a reason to try, a reason to hope in a world that so often disappoints, he thinks that reason would be you.
âïž
When the ice creamâs gone and the girl behind the counter starts wiping things down a little too pointedly, you hop off the stool. Â
June nights in Santa Barbara are warm, carrying faint traces of salt from the ocean. You stop beneath the neon glow of the marquee outside, the lights painting your silhouette in soft blues and pinks.
Steveâs heart stutters.
What happens now?
He's dreading the ending; there are years stretched between you now, whole versions of you heâs never met. So much left to ask, to know. To say.
He rubs the back of his neck.
âItâs late,â he says. âI should probably let you go. Maybe I could get your dormâs phone number? Or we could grab lunch sometiââ
Youâre smiling when you kiss him.
Up on your toes, fingers clutching the front of his shirt as you pull him down. Your lips taste sweet: strawberry and chocolate, cherry and vanilla. Every flavor, because you couldnât decide. Because he wanted to share.
The neon hums above you. The world narrows again.
This kiss lasts longer than the last one he shared with you. Long enough for him to cup your cheek, to brush his thumb along your jaw, to realize, distantly, how much better he is at this now.
He knows how to angle his head just right, slant his lips to deepen the press, to pull you closer by the small of your back and have you flush against him.
When you pull back, he chases your lips all the way until you've dropped back onto your heels.
You blink your eyes open, tongue darting over your lip like youâre tasting him, too.
He has to force himself to step back, fight the urge to lean in again.
You both speak at once.
âSoâ"
âWould youââ
He laughs. âSorry. You first.â
You laugh too, shaking your head. âI was just gonna ask if you wanted to come back to mine. My roommates are gone for the weekend.â
He stares at you, stunned. Hopes the neon glow is bright enough to wash out the red rushing to his cheeks.
âYeah,â he manages. âSure. Yeah. Okay.â
You smile and reach for his hand, threading your fingers through his.
You donât let go.
He definitely does not let go.
âïž
Youâre kissing him the moment the door clicks shut.
Thereâs no pause, no awkward second-guessingâjust the soft thud of the door and then youâre there, hands fisted in his shirt, lips warm and insistent against his. Itâs messy and eager, teeth knocking, breath tangling, soft laughter trapped between two mouths as he murmurs, We shouldâwe should probably slow down, even as heâs nudging his sneakers off with his heel.
Your apartment is small in the best way, quiet and lived-in. Soft amber lamplight, a throw blanket folded over the couch, lingering scents of citrus and cinnamon. Steve takes it in only in flashes, details flickering at the edges of his vision before your fingers slide back into his hair and the rest of the world drops away.
Clothes come off in a scattered trail to your bedroom.
Your jeans get kicked aside in the hallway. His shirt gets stuck halfway over his head and he has to pull back, laughing breathlessly while you help tug it free, your hands warm against his sides. He keeps his lips pressed to yours as he guides you backward, hands around your waist, bumping his shoulder in the doorframe and grinning like an idiot.
Itâs not until youâre straddling him that he really stops.
Until heâs sitting on your bed, your sheets rumpled under his hands, your pillow pressed against his back.
Youâre in his lap in nothing but your underwear, knees snug around his hips, solid and warm and real.
Steve looks down.
Feels it hit him all at once.
He hasnât done this in a while. Hasnât had a real girlfriend in college, too busy chasing grades, covering rent, picking up shifts whenever he could. A few dates here and thereâawkward dinners, polite kissesânothing that ever stayed.
Nothing that felt like this.
Your hand comes up, soft and sure, brushing along his cheek.
âHey,â you murmur. âYou okay?â
He swallows.
Steve doesnât know if there is a word for what heâs feeling. Okay feels laughably small for whatâs sitting in his chest right now, this swelling mix of affection and disbelief and something like gratitude.
âYeah,â he starts, instinctively reaching for easy words. Fine. Good. All good.
Then he stops, shakes his head. Why hold back? Why say anything less than the truth? Â Â
âGod, I justââ He exhales, voice thick, heart full, "I canât believe I found you.â
Your expression softens, eyes shining as you lean down to kiss him again.
And that, more than words, feels like being found right back.
âïž
What happens next is a slow unlearning of loneliness.
A careful dismantling of habits built around absence, years of swallowed affection and muted instincts.
Steve Harrington has learned to hush the restless stirrings of his heart, to press down the parts that ache too loudly, that reach too far, that insist on wanting. Heâs gotten good at filling his days with noise, instead. Convinced himself that wanting too much is the same as wanting wrong. That loneliness is a failing, something you earn by expecting more than youâre allowed to have.
He's blamed himself for it for as long as he can remember.
But being with you is like a light dropped straight into the darkest hollow of him, the deepest pit in the sand, a sudden clarity that leaves nowhere to hide. He realizes, with quiet devastation, just how far down the emptiness goes. How much heâs learned to live without.
And now, here, with you, he has to unlearn it.
It happens slowly. In inches. In pauses.
A quiet rediscovery of loving you in this new, intimate way. Â Â
He wants to know everything.
He wants to know what makes your breath hitch. What makes your fingers curl into the sheets. What makes you go quiet in that way that tells him heâs doing something right.
He kisses you constantly. Your mouth, your jaw, the soft place beneath your ear, the hollow at your throatâfamiliar paths he remembers tracing once upon a time, and new ones he maps with reverent patience.
He slides down over your stomach, kissing his way lower, gaze fixed on the heavy flutter of your lashes, the swell of your ribs when you let out a pleasured sigh. He takes your hand and fists it into his hair, hoping youâll guide himâlet him learn you, let him get this right.
And when he buries his face between your thighs for the first timeânose pressing into your mound, breathing you in, tasting youâit feels like coming home.
Heâs missed this, being on his knees, giving. It used to be his favorite thing, always loved the way it quieted his mind, narrowed the world down to a single purpose. It made him feel useful, wanted.
But with you, this ritual turns into something else entirely.
He tracks your reactions with obsessive devotion: the furrow of your brow, the slow roll of your hips. The way your mouth falls open when he does something just right, when you want him to stay still, right there, exactly where you need him.
When he kisses his way back up your body, when he lines himself up with shaking hands and presses inside you, itâs face to face.
Thereâs no other way he could do it. Mouth to mouth. Forehead to forehead. Kissing, kissing, never not kissing; he needs the contact, the anchor, the constant reassurance that this is real.
That youâre here.
He wants to swallow the sounds youâre making, the way you gasp his name, and lock it inside himself. Let it sink deep, press it into bone and marrow. Carry it into that hollow place in his chest and let it bloom, fill him up until thereâs no room left for doubt.
He knows heâs not going to last very long. Youâre so soft, so wet, so impossibly beautiful, he can already feel the tension gathering low in his gut.
He only fights it long enough to get the words out.
Words that have been there for years. Pressed down, swallowed, buried under caution and embarrassment and the certainty that he always feels too much, too fast. Nobody ever wanted that kind of intensity for very long.
But heâs tired of pretending. Â
And with you, he doesnât have to.
He holds your hand against the bed, brings his forehead to yours.
The words cling to his throat, years of longing coiled tightâbut this time, he doesnât force them down.
With his lips brushing yours, he finally lets them go.
âI love you.â
The fear is instinctive. Familiar. A split-second flinch where he waits for the recoil, the moment someone decides itâs too much after all.
But it melts clean away when you answer him without hesitation, arms tightening around his neck as you kiss him back.
âI love you, too.â
And the hollow place in his chest turns into the sun once more.
âïž
The rest of the night is spent talking.
Kissing, touching, holding, kissing some more, just because he can.
He starts with the easy things. The dumb things. Stories about bad roommates, the worst job he ever worked, the time he locked himself out of his car in the rain and had to wait two hours for a tow.
Eventually, the jokes thin out. The pauses stretch.
He shifts, breathes in, and starts talking about the things he doesnât like to think about. The quiet fears he keeps folded away. The weight of expectations, some inherited, some entirely his own. How surreal it feels to wake up as someone his younger self could never have pictured. To realize that the future he imagined so clearly onceâsimple, linear, inevitableânever actually existed.
He admits, quietly, that sometimes he worries thereâs something wrong with him.
That everyone else seems to know how to be casual about life in a way he never has. Like they can want things lightly, hold them loosely, walk away without it costing them anything.
Heâs never been built that way.
He feels things fast and deep. And for a long time, he resented it. Resented how much it hurt, how impossible it felt to turn it off.
You donât interrupt. You just listen, fingers laced through his, thumb brushing slow circles over his knuckles. Every so often, you squeeze his hand, and he squeezes back.
Once the hardest parts are out, his thoughts drift forward.
He talks about wanting a job that matters to people. That helps. Something that lets him look at himself at the end of the day and feel like he showed up right, even if he hasnât figured out what thatâs supposed to look like yet. He wants to believe thereâs a place for him in this world where caring isnât a weakness.
When the conversation lulls into silence, you tilt your head back to look up at him.
âDid you ever learn how to surf?â you ask.
âHm?â
âSurf. I remember you always wanted to see what that was like. When we were kids.â
He lets out a small smile. âNo. I mean, I thought about it, but... just never had the time. Or the balance.â Â
You hum and settle comfortably against his chest. âTomorrow.â
He blinks. âTomorrow?â
âTomorrow,â you repeat. âThereâs a part of the beach I want to show you. You have to squeeze between some rocks to get there, but it opens up into this hidden alcove. Could be like our new secret spot.â
Steve smiles into your hair, already imaging it. Doing what heâs always done: throwing himself into the picture, letting it fill him up.
Tomorrow, youâll take him to the beach.
Down between the rocks, your favorite spot.
Youâll show him where to step and where not to. Youâll rent two surfboards from that tiny shack down the road. Youâll laugh when he wipes out the second he hits the water, sputtering and embarrassed.
Youâll teach him how to stand. How to trust the water.
How to fly, just a little.
Tomorrow, heâll show you the shoebox.
The one tucked into the bottom drawer of his dresser. The one that followed him through moving days and borrowed apartments. Filled with pieces of you he never let himself leave behind.
Tomorrow, heâll give you what he couldnât at the age of thirteen.
A stack of letters, one for every year since the summer he met you. â72 all the way through â79.
He always wrote them the night before he left for the Hamptons, lying awake with his heart pounding, thinking about the long stretch of coast waiting for himâand the best friend heâd get to share it with. Â
He never found the courage to bring them with him when he was younger. But he kept writing anyway. Promising himself that, one day, heâd be brave enough to give them all to you.
He imagines sitting beside you while you read each one out loud. Smiling, shaking your head. Â
Maybe youâll tease him, call him cheesy, a hopeless romantic.
He doesnât think you will, though. He thinks youâll be gentle. He thinks youâll love him more for it.
And once that thought takes hold, the future comes rushing inâfaster, fuller, harder to stop.
He starts imagining days that stretch far beyond tomorrow, days where he wakes before you and watches the sunlight move across your face. Burnt toast and cheap coffee. Walking you home after class, fingers laced, listening to you talk about your day.
A shared place down by the water. Small, probably. Close enough to the beach that the sand never really leaves. Grocery lists on the fridge. Music playing while you cook together, bumping hips, stealing kisses.
He catches himself, shakes the thoughts loose with a soft, embarrassed breath.
Eight years is a long time to be apart. He knows thereâs still so much about you he doesnât know. True to form, heâs moving too fast, chasing desire before reason can catch up.
But eight years is also nothing.
Nothing measured against a lifetime. Nothing but a detour that still carried him back toward the main path. It only ever led to one place.
You stir softly in half-sleep, nestled beneath his arm, and Steve presses a little closer.
Sleep pulls at him too, heavy and kind.
He surrenders to it, lets it take him, because for now, itâs enough.
For now, he has tomorrow.
âïž
In dreams, he is thirteen again.
He is twelve, he is ten, he is six, and he is five.
He is walking down a wide, endless expanse of blue, waves whispering at his feet, the sky stretching forever overhead.
And beside him, hand in hand, is his best friend in the whole world.
June 24th, 1979
Hi!
I know Iâm going to see you tomorow but I wanted to write this anyway. Sometimes when I try to say stuff out loud it doesnât come out right. I know what I meen in my head but it gets all messed up or I forget what I was going to say. Writing it down makes it better.
I wrote you a letter every summer. One for every year. So you wonât forget me and all the fun things we did and the stuff we talked about. I keep all of them in a box, kind of like how you keep all your rocks and shells. Some of the older ones are really bad and thereâs a lot of drawings and speling mistakes but maybe youâll still like them.
I think about you a lot when weâre not together. Like when something funny happens or when I see something you like. Last week I saw a picture of a crab in my science book and I thought about what name you would give it.
I really really like you. Youâre funny and nice and you understand me better than anyone else. You listen to me even when I talk too much or canât say some words right. You make me feel special. I donât have to pretend to be different or cooler or anything when Iâm with you.
Sometimes I wish I lived in Californiya so we could see each other every day. I think about that a lot. Like we could just hang out whenever we wanted. Go to the beach and do surfing and stuff. Maybe one day I could come visit you or you could come visit me.
Iâm really excited to see you tomorow. I hope you like this and I hope you don't think itâs dumb. I just want you to know how much you mean to me.
P.S. This is my adress so you can write me back if you want. 1590 willow creek lane, loch nora, hawkins, indiana 46001
P.P.S. I listened to that band you told me about. I really like the song You Make Loving Fun. It makes me think about you. Maybe we can listen to it together when I see you tomorrow?
ââË.âHEAD OVER HEELS â steve harrington !
â€ïžïž summary. five times you thought youâd kept your relationship with steve a secret + one time everyone admits they already knew you were dating.
â€ïž contents. 5+1 fic, (not so) secret relationships, minor s5 vol 1 spoilers, idiots in love, fluff, humor, steve & reader were childhood friends, very light angst in some parts, insecurities, takes place between s4/s5, established relationship, pet names, reader is relatively new to the party â 11.3k words
â€ïž notes. happy stranger things finale day + happy new year!!! i'm super excited to share this fic and i had a lot of fun writing it. i took some liberties with what happens during the time-skip, but i think this is mostly canon compliant!! dividers by cursed-carmine. i hope you enjoy <3
I. Dustin
Droplets of cold water fell down your cheeks, soaking the collar of yourâwell, Steveâsâshirt completely.Â
Waking up never really had been your strong suit, and it normally took a half hour and a cup of coffee for you to be, at least, amicable in the morning. Cold showers never worked, as much as you wanted them to, nor did any other trick in the book.
For good measure, you splashed a few more handfuls of icy water across your skin, but it was no more successful the second go around. Instead, you stared back in the mirror, looking at a zombified version of yourself, exhausted and puffy in most parts of your face.Â
Sleep clung to you like the plague, and you yawned again, blinking against the bright lights of the bathroom. You gave yourself a few moments to unglue your eyes, and then began the slow motions of preparing for your day. Lazily, you reached for your toothbrush, pressing the minty end to your teeth.Â
While you weren't really living with Steve, most of your necessities had already found a place in his bathroom. Over the past few months, heâd bought a duplicate of nearly everything you used, claiming that you were over too often to have to pack a bag every time. He hadnât gotten around to your makeup, but you were certain heâd find a way to make a carbon copy of your cosmetics bag, as soon as he figured out exactly what you products you liked.Â
You spit out the toothpaste, watching the foamy liquid rinse down the drain.Â
The process was slow-going, minutes ticking by as you stumbled around the bathroom, slapping things onto your skin. Mornings were your least favorite part of the dayâonce you were dressed and ready to go, everything else became easy. It was the getting around that made it rough, and the lack of motivation that deemed it nearly impossible.Â
Fortunately, youâd gotten it almost down to a science, something you could do on complete autopilot.Â
You had plenty of time today, though you were normally rushing around, throwing your clothes all over the place while you tried to find the things you needed.Â
Steve was, usually, no help in the mornings either, even if he hadnât already left for the radio station. The two of you were an incompatible pair, when it came to getting around in the morning. He slept like the dead, and you had a habit of turning off your alarms instead of hitting snooze.Â
Today, you got through your routine in a relatively efficient manner, swiping a dark shade of color over your eyes, before moving onto your mascara.Â
Just as you were putting the finishing touches onto your skin, a voiceâmost definitely not Steveâsâcaught your attention. The words were garbled as they came through the closed door, but unmistakably, a two-way conversation was happening.
You froze, throwing the tube of mascara back onto the countertop as you listened closely, trying to catch whatever was going on down the hall.Â
Steve hadnât told you anyone was coming over.
Your relationship wasnât new, per se, but it was something delicate, soft, and you were trying not to let it interfere with the chaos that was the Upside-Down. Too much had happened over the past year that it seemed⊠well, silly, to draw attention to your blooming relationship.Â
You pressed your ear to the door. Definitely a voice you recognized. Henderson.Â
They had a brief exchangeâsomething about Dustinâs upcoming test, another something about the crawl that had happened last week. It seemed like Dustin was in a rush, his laughter clipped, no elaboration on any of the anecdotes. Steveâs replies were too quiet to make out, save for a few words here and there.Â
Then, Dustin said, âI have to use the bathroom. Iâll be right back.âÂ
Your stomach flipped. Youâd been too busy eavesdropping that you hadnât even tried to make your way out of the bathroom. Panic surged over you, as you looked back at the mess youâd made all over the counter.Â
âSure thing. Iâll just wait down here,â Steve said, heading back downstairs, a careless sound of agreement leaving his throat.Â
Steve, you goddamn idiot.
Scrambling, you threw all your stuff into a bag, and tossed it in the cabinet under the sink, not caring that the door didnât shut all the way. The few articles of clothing youâd discarded onto the floor, you hastily dumped into the bath, hid them behind the shower curtain and hoped that would suffice.
With just a moment to spare, you wiped the spot of blush youâd spilt onto the white counter, and tossed the dirty towel in the bath with the rest of your clothes.
The hair productsâwell, those could stay. Dustin would just think they were Steveâs anyway.Â
Cursing under your breath, you straightened your clothes, grateful you, at least, looked presentable. If you were quick enough, maybe you could make it back to Steveâsâ
You threw the door open, and jumped, clutching your hand to your chest. âJesus, Henderson.âÂ
Dustin, already on the other side of the door, blinked back at you, eyebrows knit together. âOh,â he said, standing a little taller. There was confusion drawn throughout his expression, but not surprise, as he gave a little wave. âSorry. Didnât mean to scare you.â
âNo, no. Itâs fine.â You exhaled, stiff with awkwardness as you clutched at the doorknob. âWhat are⊠What you doing here?âÂ
Internally, you cringed at yourself, hating how suspicious you sounded. Sure, your relationship was something of a secret, but you werenât doing anything wrong. You were a grown adult, for Godâs sake, sleeping over at your boyfriendâs house, someone youâd known for long before that. What was Dustin going to do, arrest you?Â
You barely caught the first part of Dustinâs answer, too busy drowning in your own humiliation.Â
ââpicked me up from school yesterday, and I left my homework in his car. I had to come get it before class.â Dustin looked past your shoulder, into the bathroom, before dragging his eyes back to you in a comically slow way. âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
You were going to wring Steveâs neck out.Â
âOh.â Your cheeks grew warm, palms sweaty as you gripped the handle harder. âWell, Iââ
Then, before you could finish, Dustin broke out into a small grin, one that didnât quite meet his eyes, didnât show his teeth. It was about all he could muster, these daysâsmiles that were dull, compared to the bright ones heâd once had, but soft enough to remind you he was still a boy. Despite it all, humor played in his irises, as he rocked forward onto his toes.Â
âIâm just kidding.â Then, he grew serious once more, sheepishly looking back down. âI do have to use the bathroom, though. If youâre done.âÂ
You blinked at him for a moment, getting whiplash from the conversation. Dustin, who had never been anything but polite towards you, stared back patiently, hands tucked in the deep pockets of his coat. It was almost uncanny, how much he looked like Eddie these days.Â
âUh, yeah. Yeah, Iâm done. Itâs all yours.âÂ
âThanks.â Dustin nodded, a quick acknowledgment of gratitude. âIâll just be a minute.âÂ
âNo rush.âÂ
The door clicked behind him. You stared out into the now empty hallway, before your anger overwhelmed you once more, and you stomped downstairs into the kitchen.Â
Steve was humming softly to himself, the radio at a low enough volume to talk over. Robin, who was the only one that knew about your blooming romance, had apparently given Steve the morning to himself. Normally, he wouldâve been at work already, and for once, you were wishing he had been.
You crossed your arms, watching as Steve poured another round of apple juice on top of the already half-filled glass. Almost like a child, sometimes, with his antics, and though you were already starting the day off exhausted with him, you couldnât help the fondness that tugged at your heart as you scoffed.Â
âSteve? What the hell?âÂ
He glanced over his shoulder, looking somewhat guilty, before he shook it off and smiled, one that was full of all the adoration in the world. It wouldâve melted you too easily, had you not been on the warpath already.
The person you were later would probably apologize, but you couldnât be held accountable for your irritability in the morning.Â
Steve didnât seem to notice your foul mood, though. Maybe, heâd just grown used to it. Â
âMorning. I didnât realize you were awake.â
The radio hummed behind him. Robin finished her little spiel over the crackling frequency, the first few notes of a Bon Jovi song following soon after.Â
While you were distracted, Steve made to press a kiss to your lips, but you put your hands up to your face, shoving him away. âGet off of me. Asshole.â You said, narrowing your eyes and holding your arms up like a shield.Â
Steve stared back at you for a few moments, before letting out a short laugh. âGeez. Whatâs got you all worked up?âÂ
âA little warning wouldâve been nice, Steve. I didnât realize Dustin was coming over.âÂ
Realization dawned upon his face, and he threw his hands up in surrender. âHey, donât blame me. He just showed up.â Steve rolled his eyes. âBesides, I thought you were still asleep. I wouldnât have sent him into the bathroom otherwise.âÂ
âYeah,â you exhaled heavily, blowing out all your steam. The anger fizzled out of you easily. âI wish I was.âÂ
Steve laughed, and tenderly guided your hands back down to your sides, lacing his fingers with your own. âCan I have a kiss now?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
He pouted, squeezing your hands tighter. âPlease,â Steve said, drawing the word out into more than one syllable. âI made you breakfast.âÂ
That must have been why he was late to work.Â
You softened, eyes melting into puddles of affection you would never admit, but you were certain he noticed anyway. With a huff, you pulled him closer. âFine,â you said, pressing your lips to his own. He smiled into the kiss, and though it only lasted a second, it stole your breath away.Â
The moment broke soon after, with the sound of heavy footsteps heading down the stairs. You and Steve split apart, and Dustin came around the corner, wiping his still damp hands on his pants.Â
âThanks, Steve.â He looked between the two of you, and then smiled, before saying goodbye. âIâll see you guys later.âÂ
You returned the sentiment, and ushered him out the door, waiting until he was half a mile down the street before you said anything else.
Steve had already gone back to his cooking, splitting the food up onto two plates. It was a bit of a disaster, but you didnât mind.
âDo you⊠think he knows?â you asked, biting the inside of your cheek.
Steve laughed, looking back up from the dishes. âHenderson? No way. He knows weâre friends.âÂ
You refrained from pointing out that you werenât just friends anymore.Â
âYeah, but heâs not a little kid anymore, Steve. Heâs more observant than you think.â A deep frown took over your featuresâhow embarrassing. Youâd wanted to wait until the right time to tell him, but it was never the right time. You still werenât sure how heâd react to you and Steve dating. âIs he going to tell anyone?âÂ
Steve was about to brush past it, deeming it a much smaller issue, but seemed to notice anxiety ridden throughout your words. He sighed.Â
âListen. If he really thoughtâknewâwe were together, he wouldâve brought it up earlier. Or one of his punk friends wouldâve. Trust me, they have no idea.â Steve pressed a kiss to your forehead, and clasped your hands together once more. âCome on, I only have a little longer before Robin starts getting pissed at me.â
II. Lucas (and Max)
Although youâd never been close with the girl, you visited Max as often as you could, hating the sight of her frozen body all alone in that hospital room.Â
In the very brief time youâd gotten to know her, youâd already developed some sort of maternal instinct over her. She hadnât lived an easy lifeânot before she came to Hawkins and certainly not afterâbut you were glad that there were so many people that loved her now.Â
Lucas Sinclair, of course, being at the top of that list.Â
Heâd become a usual presence at Max Mayfieldâs bedside, paired with lovesick eyes and a shield the size of a Kate Bush tape. Running Up That Hill, as always, played out from the speaker, soft undertones of melancholy seeping beneath the crack in the door.Â
You almost turned away, not wanting to break the moment that was forever suspended between her and Lucas, an unfinished conversation you didnât feel right intruding on. But Steve pushed on, knocking gently on the door, before cracking it open just enough to see Lucas.Â
âSinclair?âÂ
Lucas looked up, clearing his throat as he wiped his wet eyes. âHey, Steve,â he said, and then repeated the same greeting to you, when you poked your head through the threshold.Â
You gave him a small wave and followed Steve into the hospital room. Lucas had already replaced the flowers at Maxâs table, so you set the fresh bouquet next to the vase, watching the leaves flutter flat against the surface.Â
âHow are you doing?â Steve asked quietly, not quite able to look Lucas in the eyes. He busied himself with straightening the corner of Maxâs sheets, where someone had put a wrinkle in it from sitting beside her.Â
âSame as always.â Lucas exhaled heavily. He mustered a smile but it was sad, empty. His eyes were hollow as he glanced back at the two of you, then down to the girl with fiery hair and skin that was even paler than before.Â
Steve swallowed, his dark eyes fixated on the young teenager. Absentmindedly, he played with the loose strings of the thin sheets, twisting them around his fingertips until they turned purple. You had an itch to reach out and grab his hands, stop him from fidgeting.Â
You didnât.Â
âThe music helps,â Lucas said. You werenât sure which of you he was talking toâyou, Steve, or himself. He pressed a kiss to the back of Maxâs hand, and then released it, leaning back in his chair. âAt least, I think it does.âÂ
The image of his longing for her made your heart ache.Â
There was something about Lucas and Max that reminded you, distantly, of you and Steve. You recognized her hardness, the walls she put up, and Lucasâs desperation to break them down, all because he loved her.Â
Sometimes, it made you feel guilty for being happy, while Max withered away and Lucas yearned for a girl he might never be able to speak to again.
These kids had gone through hellâyouâd never done anything half as brave as them. How were you deserving of the love that Steve gave you?Â
âMax is tough,â you said, diverting your thoughts away from self-pity. âIf anyone can make it back, itâs her.â
Lucas smiled, not quite believing you, but appreciative nonetheless. âSheâd like the flowers. Those are her favorites.â Then, he tilted his head. âHow did you know?âÂ
Itâd come up, at one point, back when you were still getting to know one another. Max had asked you if you were the kind of girl who liked flowers. You said you supposed you were. They were pretty, they smelled nice, and Steve liked buying them for you. It made you happy when he was happy.Â
Of course, you and Steve hadnât been dating at the time, but the sentiment rang true now.
Max had made a face in return, complaining that it was a waste of money, that Lucas wouldnât stop buying them for her, and that was annoying because all they did was sit in a vase and die. Youâd let her grumble about it, nodding every once in a while to tell her you understood.Â
Then, sheâd deflated, changing her tune. I do like poppies, sheâd admitted, they remind me of California.Â
âI just had a hunch,â you smiled, shrugging as Lucas gave you a nod of gratitude in return.Â
The three of you sat with Max for a while, exchanging conversation beside her. You werenât sure how much of your words were reaching herâif anyâbut it felt like you were helping, in some strange way. Like it would amplify the power of the music, if the voices of you, Lucas and Steve were reaching her too.Â
Maybe, you were just an optimistic fool.Â
Your thoughts drifted away as Lucas and Steveâs conversation diverted to the high school basketball team. Steve asked if he was going to keep playing into the next seasonâLucas said he still wasnât sure.
Not that you could blame him. It was so hard to keep a shred of normalcy, these days. Hard to even want to try, knowing that there were bigger things at stake. You felt like you were always on your toes, waiting for the next shoe to drop, for another tear to open up in the earth, another monster to creep out of the shadows.Â
Yet, you woke up every day, put on your bravest face, and kept pretending. It was nice, sometimes, to act like you were just a regular person, in a regular town, living a regular lifeâeven if that was just a fantasy.Â
You looked at the clock.Â
âOh, shit. Iâve got to get going.â The hospital chair screeched underneath you, but Lucas didnât seem to mind, even as you cringed at the obnoxious sound. âIâm supposed to be there for Murrayâs supply dropâI completely forgot. Can you give me a ride, Stevie?âÂ
You could still make it, if you left immediately. Otherwise, youâd have to call Robin, see if she could get there on timeâor maybe Nancy. But then youâd just feel awful for dropping the ball and being an unreliable source when everyone was counting on you.Â
Steve looked at his watch, already making his way to his feet. âYeah, of course. What time was heââ
âStevie?â Lucas perked up, the first real smile of the day, one full of mischief. âThatâs cute. Can I call you that?âÂ
You looked over at Lucas, lips parting, before you sealed them completely. Had you really let that slip? Normally, you were so good about keeping any nicknames to a minimum. A frown started to form on your features, apologetic, as you looked back at Steve, who was pointedly not looking at you.Â
âAbsolutely not.â Steve rolled his eyes, pulling his sleeve back over his wrist. âSheâs been calling me that since we were kids.âÂ
Lucas tucked his top lip under his bottom lip, cooing at Steve like he was a little puppy. âThatâs even more adorable.âÂ
âWhatever,â Steve scoffed, though his cheeks were growing pink as his eyes darted away from Lucas, who was already laughing loudly to himself. "Itâs annoying is what it is.âÂ
âSure,â Lucas said, drawing at out the word. âBye, Stevie.âÂ
âSinclair, I swear toââ
âCome on, Steve.â You said, grabbing his wrist before he got too worked up about it. âWe have to hurry.â
Steve huffed. âYeah, okay.â
You apologized to Lucas for leaving so quickly and dragged Steve away, hiding your small, sheepish smile.
III. Mike and El
At some point in the past year, the basement of the radio station had gone from a professional meeting space to a gathering spot for people that couldnât always see each other.Â
With Eleven having to keep a low profile, the times that she could be with her friends were few and far between. There were only so many places that Hopper deemed safeâthe radio station, under Joyce Byersâ supervision, being one of them.Â
While you knew the girl was tired of all the secrecy, you couldnât really blame Hopper for his unending concern. Even though El could take care of herself, heâd lost too muchâyouâd all lost too muchâthat nothing was worth the risk anymore.
Still, it was nice to see her lighten up around her friends, the weight of years past lifted marginally off of her shoulders. It was good for El, to be surrounded by people her age, especially ones that could understand some of the things sheâd been through. Hopper was a great parent, a positive figure in her life, but he could never be a substitute for the camaraderie sheâd gotten from the other children of Hawkins.Â
You smiled, watching the group of teenagers excitedly talk over one another, as El leaned in with wide, fascinated eyes. Mike was regaling a story from the past week, certainly adding his own dramatic flair, while Lucas and Dustin chimed in, throwing in a few anecdotes of their own.Â
They werenât as lively as theyâd once beenâcarefree kids who didnât know the weight of responsibility and lossâbut they were, somehow, still able to find joy in the small moments.Â
And what more could any of you do, really?
You listened to them talk for a few moments more, though only a few words really sank in, your eyes already beginning to droop from exhaustion. It wasnât horribly late, but the past week had worn you down, and your energy was draining quicker than youâd anticipated. With so many bodies in such a small space, the heat had become trapped, turning the air miserable and stuffy.Â
Standing, you began to make an exit, and turned to face the rest of the adults. Nancy, Jonathan and Joyce stood on the other side of the room, deep in a conversation you didnât feel like intruding on.Â
It would have bothered you, normally, that you had been ignored, left alone while the three of them carried on. Tonight, though, you didnât mind. The Byers and Wheelers had been living together for so long now, they were practically one big familyâone you werenât a part of.Â
âHey, Nance?âÂ
During a pause in the talking, you called out to your friend, trying politely to ease your way into the group. While none of them minded, guilt flowered in Nancyâs expression as she looked over, eyebrows pinching together.Â
âSorry, we werenât trying toââ
âNo, no, itâs okay,â you waved off her objections, offering her a small smile. âIâm just going to go upstairs for a bit. Iâm getting hot down here.âÂ
She didnât look entirely convinced, but reluctantly, Nancy returned the smile and nodded. âDo you want me to come with you? We can leave soonâŠâÂ
âNo, itâs okay. Really,â you said, just as Nancy was rolling down her sleeve to check the time. Lately, going anywhere alone after dark had seemed daunting, so youâd ridden over with her and her brother. âI donât want to rush Mike. I just need some fresh air.âÂ
âOf course.â Nancy looked back at Jonathan and his mother, and then let the nerves wash off of her features. âLet me know if you need anything.âÂ
You accepted her offer and waved one last time, finally heading up to the ground floor, where it was much quieter. Over the sound of the electronics running, you couldnât even hear the whisper of voices a few stories down.Â
The station was empty, lit only by the neon signs and lamps that Robin and Steve had set up for the early mornings. It painted a calming ambience, paired with the low hum of the radio station that had otherwise gone silent.Â
It had only been a little over a day since youâd seen Steve, trying to balance living your own lives, but you wished he wouldâve come this evening. As much as you loved Nancy and the Byersâ, you always felt a little out of place tagging along with the rest of them.Â
Still, they were the only friends you had, save for Steve and Robin, who you tried not to tag along with on every one of their hangouts. Steve had promised it never bothered either of them, and that Robin was your friend too, but you didnât want to be the type of person that couldnât be apart from her significant other.
It was nice for him and Robin to have their own time together, too.Â
They had gone to a movie earlier, plans theyâd made long before Nancy had called you about the impromptu arrangements. It must have been over by now, and while you werenât sure when Steve was planning on getting home, you decided to give him a call.Â
The phone spun through a few dials, the ring on the other end sounding much louder than usual.Â
Waiting patiently, you tucked the phone under your chin, flicking through the records that Steve and Robin had recently added to their collection. Most of them were the regular hits, but there were a few less popular onesâones that you had told Steve you wouldâve liked to hear more often.Â
Softness seized your insides, and you smiled as you thumbed through all the new ones. Steve must have been waiting for a time he knew youâd be listening.Â
The phone clicked, as someone on the other end picked it up. Steveâs voice reverberated through the line. âHello?â
You couldnât help itâthe sound made your stomach turn inside out, melt into a puddle of something horribly sweet. God, you never wanted to let him go. âHi, Steve.âÂ
âHey, pretty girl.â Steve laughed, like heâd just been waiting for you to confirm his suspicions; heâd recognize your voice anywhere, of course. âFigured it was you.âÂ
Another ridiculous smile split your face. âOf course itâs me. Hope you donât get calls from any other women this late.â
âNope just you. And sometimes my mom.â He snorted, amused. âWhatâs up? You still at the station?âÂ
âYeah, weââ Then, remembering youâd completely skipped over the question youâd been meaning to ask first, you let your reply die out. âWait, is Robin still there? Sorry, I didnât mean to interruptââÂ
âJesus, donât be sorry. Makes it sound like I donât want to talk you,â Steve huffed. You could just imagine his face on the other end, more than displeased by that particular thought. âBut, yeah. She just went home. Everything okay over there?âÂ
âYeah. All good. El seems happier today. They all do, honestly.â You picked up a pen and spun it around on the table. The metallic clip scratched against the countertop. âI like seeing them all having fun together. They donât get to do it enough.âÂ
Steve made a sound of agreement on the other end of the line. âAre you going home soon?âÂ
âWhenever Mike and Nancy are ready. Sheâs going to drop me off at home.â You yawned, midway through speaking, the last few words coming out a bit garbled.
âYou want me to come get you?â Steve asked, noting your exhaustion. Heâd been telling you over and over to go to sleep earlier, but sometimes, it was near impossible. The past few nights had added up, though, making you feel like you could fall asleep standing.Â
âNo, Iâm okay. Just wanted to cool down a bit. God, it gets hot down there.âÂ
âProbably doesnât help when you have a bunch of sweaty teenagers yelling at each other.âÂ
âTheyâre keeping the volume down, this time.â You laughed, shaking your head. âHow was the movie?âÂ
Steve sighed, long and drawn out on the other end of the phone. âRobin liked it. Was a bit too on the nose for me. Bunch of kids looking for the body of a missing boyâfuck that.â He made another sound of disapproval, one that came from the back of his throat. âNext time, Iâm picking.âÂ
âHmm. It sounds like I wouldâve liked it.âÂ
âYeah, you wouldâve, weirdo.â Undoubtedly, Steve was rolling his eyes. He took a short pause, before continuing. âIf you want, Iâll go see it again with you.âÂ
The offer softened you all up inside. Steve had never really been one for horror movies, but he watched them because you liked them. It was endearing, knowing that Steve had taken down more than enough Demogorgons, but couldnât handle a few corny jump scares. âIâm not gonna make you do that.âÂ
âWhat kind of boyfriend would I be if I didnât at least offer?â Steve scoffed, horrified by the notion. âYou think Iâm a bum?â
âWellâŠâ You smiled, leaning into the phone. âYouâre alright as far as boyfriends go.âÂ
âWhatever.âÂ
You talked for a few more minutes, already feeling yourself beginning to drift off. Steveâs voice kept you awake, but it also lulled you into a sleepy state of calm, and you lost a few of his words to your subconscious.
The watched chimed, alerting you of another hour past. You yawned again.Â
âAre you sure you donât want me to pick you up?â Steve asked again. âItâs really no big deal.âÂ
âIâm fine, Steve. Nancy should be right along.â You rubbed your eyes, trying to wake yourself back up. âDo you need me to set anything up here before I leave? Anything you forgot?â
âNo, I think weâre good,â Steve said, though he couldnât have thought long enough to know for sure. âThanks, baby. Just go home and get some sleep.âÂ
You smiled. âOkay. Whatever you say, champ.â
Steve laughed. âYou still coming over tomorrow?âÂ
A noncommittal sound left your throat. âHm. Weâll see if I feel like seeing you. Which I might not.âÂ
âUh huh. Iâll see you tomorrow, then.â
You said goodbye to Steve and hung up the phone, just as another presence crept up behind you, one you didnât notice until they spoke.Â
âDo you have a boyfriend?â
You jumped, whirling around in the chair as the phone clattered back onto the receiver. Mike stood next to El, who was peeking her head around the corner, the two of them eyeing you curiously. Jesus, these kids were going to be the death of you, always sneaking up on you like that.Â
âWhat?â
âA boyfriend?â Mike asked again casually, gesturing towards the phone. âIt sounded likeââ
âlike a boyfriend,â El repeated, nodding with enthusiasm. âDo you have one?â
You forgot how nosy they could beâthese two especially. Not that you blamed them, really. They were normally the ones keeping secrets, not the other way around.Â
Sighing, you looked back at the phone, then at the two teenagers. Mike was looking at you expectantly, while El, with her suspicious smile, seemed to know exactly who had been on the other end of the line.Â
Did her powers work like that? You werenât exactly sure of the extent of her mind capabilities.Â
âUm,â you began, wringing your knuckles together, your joints making a satisfying pop. âWell. I do, but I want to keep it a secret for now. If thatâs⊠okay?âÂ
God, you had to stop letting these kids walk all over you.Â
To your surprise, they just looked at each other and shared a secret grin. There was no exaggerated I knew it, no push to reveal more details, no questions about who he was.
Those were exactly the kinds of things you wouldâve pried for, at their age. They didnât seem to care.Â
âOkay,â Mike said, as El nodded promptly. âCool. Weâll keep it a secret.âÂ
You blinked. âOkay? Thatâs it?â You almost didnât believe them. "No follow up questions?âÂ
âNope, thatâs it.â Mike said, just before yawning. âI think Nancyâs ready to go. Are you?âÂ
IV. Nancy and Jonathan
At some point, youâd drifted off, lulled into a peaceful sleep by the glow of the television screen and the hushed whispers of those speaking on it.Â
Youâd thought youâd be able to make it to the end of the movie, but when Steve had passed out with his head on your lap, youâd felt your eyes growing heavy too. The couch cushions molded perfectly around you, the blanket far too warm and cozy, creating a cocoon that made it impossible to stay awake.Â
After closing your eyes for what had felt like a second, youâd been out like a light.Â
You werenât sure how much time had passed when you woke back upâit couldâve just been a few minutes or an entire hour. The film was coming to an end, the climax already having passed and the characters sharing a few parting words before the final song played.Â
Blinking a few times, you tried to clear the fogginess from your brain and orient yourself again.Â
Steve was still fast asleep beside you. One of his hands hung off the side of the couch, the other squished up against your hip in an awkward position. He was too tall for the space that was left on the other side of you, and his feet dangled off the arm of the sofa, one knee slightly bent. The weight of his head on your thighs was beginning to feel like a brick.Â
Youâd grown stiff from sitting in the same position for an hour, your body begging you to move. With a yawn, you rolled out your neck, hearing the clicks and pops that resulted from the angle it had rested at, and looked back down at Steve.Â
He was deep in sleep, his cheek squished against your leg, lips slightly parted as he exhaled softly.Â
You settled your hand back in his hair, smiling tenderly as you contemplated whether or not you should try to wake him. It couldnât have been any later than eight; still too early for you to go to bed, but Steve was normally up much earlier than you. Maybe he needed the rest.Â
But before you could come to a decision, there was a sound at the front of the house, a voice calling out Steveâs name as footsteps approached.
âSteve? Are you here?âÂ
You froze, at first hoping it was just your imagination, but the sounds grew louder and closer. There was someone inside Steveâs house.Â
âSteve?â you whispered, shaking him gently, your heart thudding in your chest. âSteve.â Despite the panic in your voice, he only let out a soft groan, and dug his cheek deeper into your thigh, swatting you away.
Just as you were about to push him off of you, find some way to defend yourself, you realized that you recognized the voices. You just hadnât expected them to be here.
âSteve?â Nancy said, coming around the corner. Her eyes narrowed as she adjusted them to the dimness of the room, looking for him. âWe just came by toââ She jumped, spotting you as you sat up taller, peering over the back of the couch.
Behind her, Jonathan slowed his tracks, stopping just a foot away, the two of them fumbling for an awkward apology.Â
It must have been too dark for them to see who you were, judging by how uncomfortable they were.Â
âOh God,â Nancy said, beginning to usher Jonathan out of the room. âSorry, Steve didnât say he hadââÂ
âNancy, wait, itâs just me,â you interrupted, voice thick with sleep as you rubbed your eyes. Talking over her reply, you leaned over and flicked on the lamp. âIâm not going to lie though, you guys almost scared the shit out of me. What the hell are you doing here?â
Nancy blinked, mouth slightly agape as her eyes darted between you and a sleeping Steve. Her expression flickered through a series of emotions, unable to settle on just one. She seemed confusedâand perhaps a bit relieved. They must have thought you were some random girl Steve had brought home on a date.Â
You supposed that wouldâve made sense why she seemed in such a hurry to get out of there. Most women wouldnât be happy with their boyfriend still being friends with their ex-girlfriend, but since you and Nancy were also friends, that was sort of the ideal situation.Â
Jonathan visibly relaxed beside her, and the awkwardness of the situation faded away as he greeted you. You gave them both a little wave, yawning again.Â
âSorry,â Nancy shook the conflict from her face and settled on an embarrassed smile. âDid we wake you?âÂ
âNo, no. Itâs okay. I should probably get going soon anyway. I didnât mean to fall asleep.â The nap had made you feel the opposite of rested, though. You couldâve fallen right back asleep on the couch. âWhat time is it?âÂ
â9:00,â Jonathan said, checking his watch, wearing something of a smile as he looked between at you and Steve. âYou need a ride home? We didnât see your car.âÂ
Later than you thought, but that was fine. As long as you left by ten, youâd have enough time to get ready for bed and fall asleep before midnight.Â
You waved him off. âSteve picked me up, but itâs okay. Iâll just wake him up in a bit. Thanks, though.âÂ
âWe just came by to drop off the keys to the van,â Nancy whispered, holding up the set of Squawk keys. âMy momâs getting a bit stir crazy.â A quiet laugh left her throat. âSheâs been wanting to get rid of a bunch of stuff, so Steve let us borrow the van. Itâs a little easier to haul things in that than any of our cars. I called him earlier, and he said heâd leave the door unlocked for us. I guess he didnât tell you?âÂ
âHe always forgets.â You sighed, rolling your eyes. âThereâs a basket by the front door, you can justââ
Of course, Steve decided on that moment to raise his head and pop one eye open. âDid you say something?âÂ
âNot to you, dumbass. Nancy and Jonathan are here.âÂ
âOh yeah. Forgot they were coming,â Steve said, trying to crane his neck back to look at the two of them. He muttered a brief thank you, and then to your annoyance, dropped his head right back on your lap. In a few seconds, Steve was out again.
You snorted out a laugh, one filled with fondness, as you turned back to Nancy and Jonathan. There was something sappy in their faces, something that you chose not to think too deeply about.Â
âIâll tell him you came by. He wonât even remember this in the morning.â It struck you that that might be too intimate of a detail for someone who was just a friend to know, even if you had been friends for almost your entire life.Â
Then again, the position youâd been caught in was probably more incriminating than anything that had come of this conversation.Â
Jonathan laughed. âWeâll just put the keys by the door. Heâll figure out we were here.â He turned back to Nancy. âWe should get going. Your momâs probably wondering whatâs taking so long.âÂ
âI told her we might be back late,â Nancy said, but sighed anyway, knowing Jonathan was right. Ever since Hawkins had blown up last year, Karen had been a bit obsessed with knowing the whereabouts of her children. Even Nancy. âThe vanâs back at the Squawk, but have Steve call if anythingâs wrong with it. I tried not to mess with anything.â
âIâm sure itâs fine. Thanks for coming by.â You yawned. âSee you guys later.âÂ
They waved, bidding you one last goodbye before leaving through the front door.Â
You dropped your head back against the cushions, closing your eyes.Â
It stuck you, then, that you shouldâve felt awkward about the situation, that Jonathan and Nancy shouldâve been more surprised by your closeness than they were. Instead, the conversation was anything but uncomfortable. Perhaps, theyâd just come to understand that you and Steve had an unconventional relationship, one that any of your potential future partners would need to understand.Â
Or, maybe, they thought you were someone just hopelessly in love with her best friendâwhich was a mortifying thought, but one you were too tired to be embarrassed by. Youâd fret over it in the morning.Â
Instead, you settled back into the couch. Pushing away the humiliation and ignoring the pain in your body, you fell back asleep.Â
V. Will and Joyce
Pacing back and forth across the basement of the Squawk, you wrapped an arm around yourself and held your hand to your cheek as you worried your lip.Â
The crawl felt like it was taking forever.
There wasnât even supposed to be a crawl.Â
Hopper had gotten sick earlier in the weekâinfected with something that had him bedridden and Joyce worrying that he needed to see a doctor. Of course, since it was almost impossible to treat a man that had been pronounced dead, Hopper continued to tough it out, and the crawl had been cancelled.
That was, until your idiot boyfriend had decided to volunteer in Hopperâs place.Â
Sure, Steve was no stranger to the Upside Down, the brutality of the military, or fighting off the Demogorgons, but he also wasnât Hopper. There were too many things that could go wrong, too many that Steve hadnât adequately prepared for.Â
Youâd tried to reason with him, but Steve had seen the looks on everyoneâs facesâthe worry that if they were to miss this crawl, it would be the time that Vecna finally decided to reveal himself. Which was certainly a possibility, but what then? They were just going to leave Steve stranded in the Upside Down to fend for himself against a creature none of you fully understood?
âAre you sure, Steve?â youâd asked him before the two of you left for the station. âHopper wouldnât want you to do this. Itâs notââ
Heâd kissed you, one that lasted just long enough to shut you up.
âRelax. This makes what? Eighteen crawls? Twenty? Weâve been doing this for months, and thereâs been nothing suspicious. Iâll be in and outâyou wonât even know Iâm gone.âÂ
He was stupidâso stupid, but thereâd been no talking him out of it.Â
Or maybe you were the dumb one, for being so anxious about something that had become a routine in recent months. There was nothing exciting about the crawls anymore. Just in and out, with as much time as the military allowed, scouting the Upside Down before returning with absolutely nothing of note. There was a possibility the Upside Down wasnât even a threat anymore.Â
Still, you couldnât erase that inkling of doubt. Nancy seemed so sure that Vecna was still out there, plotting, waiting⊠What if this was reason enough for him to return? Something changing in your routine, a sign to him that he could catch you off-guard?
Joyce called your name again, and this time, it snapped you out of your anxious pacing. Will had taken her seat manning the walkie-talkie, ensuring that Robin and Dustin still had contact with Steve, while she came over to you.
âHey,â Joyce said, her eyes soft and full of understanding. âYou doing okay, sweetie?â
You let yourself be guided away from the table, not resisting as you took a moment for a breather. Your hands were shaking, your stomach wound in a tight knotâyou hadnât realized how nervous youâd been.Â
âYeah,â you said, unconvincingly, your body language betraying you. âYeah, Iâm fine.â
Joyce looked down at your hands, and then to you, a reassuring smile beginning on her face. âEverythingâs been fine so far. Itâll go just as planned.â
You chewed your bottom lip, looking away from Joyce and back at Will, watching for any sign of distress on his features. There was noneânothing out of the ordinary, at least. Joyce was right. Everything would be okay.
âYeah,â you nodded, exhaling heavily, trying to muster up a smile to give back to Joyce. Maybe if you said it enough, youâd convince yourself. âIâm sure it will. Thereâs just always the what if.âÂ
âI know how you feel.â Joyce said, squeezing your hand. âItâs never easy, but heâll be fine.âÂ
You opened your mouth, then closed it, your cheeks growing warm as your realized what sheâd been insinuating. âOh,â you said, heart thudding in your chest. Had she meant it like thatâthat it wasnât easy to see the person you loved putting themselves in danger? âSteve and I arenâtââÂ
To your relief, Will interrupted, holding up the walkie-talkie with a smile. It didnât feel right, lying to Joyce.
The two of you turned to face him, the start of your reply forgotten.
âHe made it,â Will said, giving you a look that was so much like his mom, it was impossible to doubt that they were related. âHard partâs over.âÂ
Maybe that was true, but there were still countless thingsânon-Vecna related thingsâthat could go wrong. Steve wasnât exactly know for his stealth, and the last thing you wanted was for him to be caught by the military.Â
âIt was really brave of him to volunteer,â Joyce said, as Will got up from the table, giving his mother her spot back.
You sighed, rolling your eyes while the two of you crowded around her, listening to the radio frequency. âIt was brave. And stupid.âÂ
Joyce laughed, though it was hushed, just on the edge of an exhale. âThereâs a fine line between the two of those things.âÂ
âYeah, well. Steveâs got enough of both of them to go around.âÂ
Except Steve wasnât stupidânot really. He was no genius, and there were times when he didnât think things through, but he just wanted to be useful. He knew the he could do that by stepping into Hopperâs role, so heâd jumped on the opportunity to run head-first into danger.
âSorry,â you said, after a brief moment of silence, the crackling of the radio your closest companion. âI shouldnât be so worked up about this. Hopper does it all the time. I guess the rest of you have just been at this a lot longer than me, youâre probably used to it.âÂ
âAre you kidding?â Will looked up, a small laugh escaping him. âDo you realize itâs my mom youâre talking to? Sheâs never gotten used to it.â
âOh, hush.â Joyce said, but her expression betrayed her, and you could tell you agreed with him.Â
When Steve finally got in the Upside Down, left to his own devices and away from the military, he called for you over the radio.Â
Joyce and Will both turned to you, knowing smiles on their features.Â
Trying not to give anything away on your face, you swallowed and took over the walkie-talkie. âYeah? What do you want, Harrington?âÂ
âRemember that time I spilled my blue slushie all over your momâs new blouse?â Steve asked casually. Â
You frowned, pinching your eyebrows together. That was so long agoâ1974, maybe. You and Steve couldnât have been more than eight years old.
âI remember. My mom was so pissed she didnât say a word on the way back to your house,â you laughed, shaking your head. Steve hadnât stopped apologizing the entire drive home, until your mom finally broke and said itâs fine, Steve, I can always get a new one. âWhatâs that got to do with anything?â
âIt doesnât.â Steve snorted, and a surge of static came over the radio, interrupting part of his speech. âI just passed the gas station and thought of it.â He paused, for just a few seconds, before continuing, âAnd I need you to quit worrying for a second.âÂ
You started to object, but you didnât get a chance to speak before the other people on the frequency interrupted. Youâd almost forgotten they were there at all.Â
âCan you two quit flirting so Steve can get on with the search?â Robin said over walkie-talkie. âWe donât have all day.âÂ
âI second that,â Dustin followed quickly after.Â
âI donât see youââ
âHey, Steve,â you interrupted, before him and Dustin could get bicker any further. âIâm handing it back over to Mrs. Byers. Focus.âÂ
âYeah, listen to yourââ Robin began, before a pained yelp left her throatâmost likely Dustinâand her radio cut out.Â
The crawl carried on.Â
At some point, you found yourself back on your feet, pacing until Steve had successfully found his way out of the Upside Down. As expectedâthere had been nothing. No sign of Vecna, no unusual Demogorgon activity, hardly a trace of anything otherworldly. Another bust.Â
You were relieved, though, that it had been as easy of a mission as it was. For two hours, youâd anticipated the worst, only for everything to go according to plan. You couldnât have gotten any luckier.Â
Will and Joyce stayed with you at the Squawk, waiting until the vanâand Steveâreturned. There was still adrenaline racing through your body, and you chewed at your nails, trying to expel the nervous energy. The evidence of it still lingered, shocks of electricity that traveled up your body, making your hair stand on end.
Finally, you could hear the obnoxious motor of the Squawk van pull into the lot, just outside. The three of you went to greet the noise, relief and love thrumming through your body.Â
Steve was talking with Robin as he climbed out of the car safe and sound, not a scratch on him. When both of his feet landed on the ground, he tugged his hand through his hair, disheveling the already loose tendrils.Â
Despite the low stakes of the crawl, youâd never been so happy to see him.Â
Without thinking, you ran out the doors of the radio station, jogging the rest of the way to meet Steve. He turned, just as you threw your arms around his neck, pulling the two of you together in a close embrace.Â
âHey,â Steve said, sneaking a quick kiss to your temple. He hugged you back just as tightly, digging his fingers into the space between your shoulder-blades. âDid you miss me?âÂ
âI hate you,â you said, quietly, into his chest. âI shouldnât be this worried for you.âÂ
Steve laughed, his entire face lit up with a smile. âMaybe itâs because you love me.âÂ
âShut up,â you said, but your expression matched his when you pulled awayâgiddy and full of so much emotion. âIâm glad you made it out okay. Whereâs Dustin?â
âHim and Lucas caught a ride back with Nance. I think they planned something at the Wheelersâ house.â
Before you could reply, Robin leaned out from the passengerâs side, grinning at you and Steve. âArenât you two cute? I wish I had a camera.âÂ
Jonathan, who was climbing out from the driverâs seat, came around the front of the van and grinned. âToo bad I donât have mine.âÂ
âDonât have your what?â Will asked, as him and Joyce caught up with you, the door of the station swinging shut. He glanced between you and Steve curiously, focusing on how little space there was between the two of you.Â
As if on a reflex, you took a small step away from Steve. Will diverted his eyes, and glanced back at Jonathan, sharing a secret look with his brother before they both broke into smiles.Â
Suddenly, you felt as if you were on the tail-end of a joke that you didnât know the punchline to. You shifted uncomfortably, staring at Robin in a desperate attempt to diffuse the awkward tension, which Steve was none the wiser to.
âMy camera,â Jonathan said, throwing an arm around Will. âRobin was saying she needed it for something.âÂ
âOh, itâs not important,â Robin brushed it off, before she was struck by a hilarious revelation, and she grinned at Steve, eyes darting back and forth between him and Jonathan. âWait. Didnât youââ
Steve groaned, before whirling on her, his eyes narrowed. âThatâs old news, Robin. No need to bring that up again.âÂ
âSo that wasnât just gossip then?â she asked, intrigued. âNoted. Did you ever take up photography, Steve?â
âNo,â Steveâs lips pulled into a thin, unamused smile. âAny other hobbies you wanted to ask about?âÂ
âWell,â Robin said, leaning against the van, deep in thought. âSince youâre askingâŠâ
Steve nudged her, just enough to knock her off-kilter, and she laughed, letting the question die.Â
Joyce, who often indulged your conversations without having a clue what was going on, interjected. âDo any of you need a ride? Will and I are going back to the Wheelersâââ
âIâll take one,â Robin said, pushing herself off the van to stand beside the family of three. âIf you donât mind. Itâs a little out of the way.âÂ
âOf course not,â Joyce said to Robin. The six of you spoke for a while longer, before Joyce turned, once again, to face Steve, a wistful sort of smile on her face. âHop would be proud, Steve. Although I canât say heâll be too thrilled when he finds out you went in his place.âÂ
Steve laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. âWell, now weâve got another successful crawl in the books. Thatâs all that matters.â He shrugged, before sticking his hands back in his pockets. âIâll happily go back to our original roles next time, though.â
Her eyes crinkled at the corners, another laugh escaping Joyceâs throat. âYou two drive safe. Be careful getting home.âÂ
âWe will.âÂ
You watched the four of them head towards the car and drive out of sight, before Steve turned back to you, pressing a much more passionate kiss to your lips.Â
Your eyes widened, caught off-guard, before you leaned into it, lips curling into a smile as Steve cupped your cheeks.Â
âWhat was that for?â you asked quietly when Steve pulled away, pressing another kiss to your forehead.Â
âIâm glad I made it back, too,â he said softly.
+ I. Murray
As always, Murray had come with a truckload of items to fulfill each of your personal requests, which had become something to look forward to since the quarantine started.
Dustin, as usual, had a laundry list of items, and it was rare that Murray could ever find all of them. The rest of you had smaller requests, perhaps not any easier, but just a few things here and there. Sometimes they were serious, used to help you in your fight against Vecna. Other times, they were personal things the town no longer got, since the stricter laws allowed less goods to come into Hawkins.Â
It was rare that you asked Murray for anythingâyouâd never felt entitled to it.
Which was why you were surprised when he reached in the back of the truck and pulled out a full, heavy box to give to you.Â
âHere,â Murray said, dropping the box from the truck to the ground. It landed with a heavy thud at your feet. âFor the love birds.âÂ
You looked back at the box, then at Murray, surprised to find him staring directly at you. Youâd expected someone else to step forward and pick it upâNancy, perhaps, maybe even Hopper. But when you looked around your small circle, they were all, very indiscreetly, looking at you.Â
âOh,â you said, kneeling down to flip through the contents of the box, trying to ignore the feeling of eyes on your back. âBut I didnât ask for anything.âÂ
âItâs a gift,â Murray said, watching as you crouched down to open the flaps of cardboard. âAn early one. For a birthday, or maybe an anniversary.â He shrugged, the sides of his lips curling into a grin. âWhatever comes first.â
The box contained a few stacks of books and VHS tapes, most titles that you knew well. Your cheeks burned as you shuffled through them, growing warmer as you read each one. Anna Karenina. Casablanca. The Great Gatsby. The Graduate. Romeo and Juliet. Lady Chatterlyâs Lover.Â
âWhatâs in there?â Steve asked, leaning over your shoulder as he tried to get a good look at the titles. âBooks?âÂ
âAnd movies,â Murray said, sly as a fox. âOnes that fit a certain subject matter I thought the two of you might enjoy.âÂ
âHuh?â Steveâs posture changed, realizing that Murray was playing his typical mind games. His eyebrows knit together as he grew defensive. âAm I missing something? Why does no one ever tell me shit?â
âYou donât want to read them to find out?â Murray laughed, sharing a sideways glance with Nancy, who was biting the inside of her lip.Â
âNot a huge fan of reading.â Steve crossed his arms over his chest, irritated.Â
âWe can tell.âÂ
Steve started to argue, but you cut him off with a sigh, closing the box back up. The look that Murray had shared with Nancy, who certainly had read or watched everything in the box, told you everything you needed to know.
You stood, brushing the dirt off your pants. âHow long have you known?â you asked, resigning yourself to your fate. If this was the moment you told everyone about your relationship, so be it. Itâd been long enough, anyway.
âWait, is there a special clue in the box? Even you understand?â Steve said to you, throwing his hands up. âWhat the hell. Can someone please tell me whatâs going on?âÂ
âJesus, Steve,â you said, putting your hand to your forehead. âItâs aboutââ
âSteve, we all know that you two are together,â Dustin interrupted, his expression flat, as he spit the words out, hard and fast. âWeâve known for a while.âÂ
You and Steve were both stunned into silence, as you gawked back at the teenage boy.Â
âWait,â you said, standing straighter, the contents of the box forgotten. âAll of you know?âÂ
None of them seemed surprised in the least, nor did they say a word as you stared at each of them accusingly. How was it that youâd been trying to keep this a secret from all of them, and yet, they were the ones keeping the secret from you?
Your shoulders slumped. âFor how long?âÂ
âWell, I figured it out back inâŠâ Dustin thought out loud, drumming his fingers on his chin, âDecember, I think. Of last year. You came to pick me up from school and Steve kissed you in the car. I walked back inside and waited a few minutes.â He laughed, like it was obvious.
You couldnât even remember that. Itâd been so long, and such an inconsequential moment in the grand scheme of your relationship, that it'd become a lost memory. Yet, it had been the first time that Dustin had any concrete proof that you and Steve were romantically involved.Â
And heâd said nothing.Â
âYouâve known for that long?â you asked, frowning.Â
âIâd suspected it for a while,â Dustin grinned. âBut thatâs when I knew for sure.âÂ
âIâve known the whole time,â El spoke up, shrugging. âI told Mike. We kept it a secret, like we promised. But then Dustin told usââ
âHold on Dustin told you?â Steve said, his hands on his hips. âNo one said anything to me.â
âWell, actually I told Lucas first,â Dustin interjected, laughing a little as he exchanged a look with the other boy. âHe can keep a secret better than Mike.âÂ
âHey.â Mike frowned. âI can too keep a secret.âÂ
Dustin ignored him. âThen, Lucas and I told Mike and Will, but Will didnât really believe it at first. He was sure you were just good friends.âÂ
You were relieved you hadnât been so obvious to everyone, but when you looked over at Will, he seemed a bit embarrassed that he hadnât caught on sooner. You gave him an appreciative smile.
âOf course, Mike told Nancy, and then Nancy told Jonathanââ
âJesus Christ,â Steve said, rubbing his temple.Â
âI didnât tell anyone without beating it out of Robin, first,â Nancy said proudly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, as you and Steve shot a look at your other friend. âI wouldnât just spread a rumor without evidence, and she did say you wanted to keep it a secret, so I didnât tell anyone besides Jonathan.âÂ
Robin raised her hands in surrender, âNancy was scary. Plus, I knew the two of them wouldnât say anything. I kept part of my promise.âÂ
You sighed, dropping your head, before speaking to Jonathan. âIâm assuming you told your mom?âÂ
Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck, a soft, sheepish laugh leaving his chest. âSorry.âÂ
Before you could wrap your head around the situation, one last voice cut in. The final person of the group.Â
âJoyce told me.â Hopper said dismissively, as if just to clear the air, seemingly not caring an ounce about the situation. âI think I was the last to know.âÂ
Obviously, you were the last to know, because no one had told you a thing. âRightâŠâ you said, looking back at the man who had started the whole conversation. âAnd Murray? How long have you known.âÂ
He seemed pretty pleased with himself, delighted to share his deductive instincts. âIt was obvious you two wanted each other, but I realized back in October youâd gotten to home base⊠Which I assume was the first time?â
You wrinkled your nose, not liking your personal business being discussed so flippantly. October had been when you and Steve first confessed your feelings for one another, feelings that had been building for years, but you didnât need Murray to know that. âEveryone knew this entire year? And you didnât say anything?â you frowned, looking at Steve, who seemed just as perplexed. âWhy?âÂ
âWe figured you had a good reason,â Mike said, tilting his head, just a hair, as he smiled. âWe wanted you to tell us.âÂ
âMost of us, at least.â Lucas said, rolling his eyes. âMurray got tired of waiting.âÂ
Your heart warmed at the confession. Theyâd all grown up a lot, in the past year, and youâd barely even noticed. A small sound, something between a laugh and a sob, escaped your chest as you became overwhelmed with emotion.
âIt wasnât a good reason at all,â you said, quietly. âI justâit never felt like the right time to bring it up, and Iâm so new to the groupâŠâ your words trickled off as you shrugged, feeling embarrassed, as a self-deprecating laugh escaped you. âWell, I didnât know how anyone would take it. Youâve known Steve for so long, andââ
âThatâs why you didnât tell us?â Dustin said, before looking over at his friends. âGuys, we shouldâve just stuck to the plan.âÂ
âYouâre the one that told us not to, Dustin!â Mike said, throwing up his hands.Â
Dustin sighed, tilting his head back to look up the sky. âYeah, well, I was trying to be a good friendââ
âHang on,â Steve said, and it was then that you realized how close you were standing, drawn together like two magnets. Now that your secret was out in the open, there really was no good reason to pretend otherwise. âWhat plan?â
Lucas grinned. âWe were planning to set you two up, somehow. Youâre not exactly subtle, Steve. It was pretty obvious you were in love with her.âÂ
âBut then, El and Dustin said you were already together, so we gave up on it,â Mike said, sharing a look with El, who seemed thrilled that this was all being revealed. You wondered if sheâd carried the knowledge of your relationship for long, or if sheâd told Mike immediately. You guessed it didnât really matter, now. âWe shouldâve gone through with it, just to get you to confess.â
âYouâre really not that great at hiding it, anyway,â Dustin said, shrugging. âIt was getting hard to pretend like I didnât know, especially since youâve been so obvious lately. Any idiot could see youâre together.âÂ
You supposed youâd never really tried that hard to hide it, and these kids were much smarter than the average person. You shouldâve known theyâd figure it out, sooner than later.
âI canât believe you idiots never said anything,â Steve said, pulling Dustinâs hat over his face, a gesture that was full of affection. âYouâre usually much worse at keeping secrets.â
That was true. Still, some things didnât add up.Â
âWait.â You wrinkled your brows together, looking back at Dustin. âWhy did you always ask me why I was at Steveâs, then?â you said.
âI was trying to get you to tell me. I thought itâd make it obvious I knew,â Dustin laughed. âI think you were just in denial.âÂ
That made sense. You frowned, looking at El. âAnd thatâs why you and Mike asked me aboutâthe boyfriend?âÂ
El nodded, an affectionate, small smile plastered on her face. You hadnât gotten to know her well, not yet, but it meant a lot, that even she welcomed you into the group.Â
Relief washed over you, as you realized not a single person in your little crew of misfits was disappointed. In fact, they all seemed excited that the truth had finally been revealed, happy, even, that you and Steve were together at all.Â
Which explained a few other thingsâit made sense why Lucas made such a big deal about your nickname for Steve, why Will and Joyce had been so understanding when Steve went on the crawl, why the two of you were always sent off on your own when you split up, why they always asked Steve where you were when he went places alone, why Nancy was relieved when she figured out that it was you at Steveâs house and not a strangerâŠ
You felt like an idiot for not realizing it earlier.
âYou really donât care?â you asked, wrapping an arm around yourself. âI thoughtââ
Dustin threw his arms around you, catching you off-guard in an affection embrace. It was just a quick hug, before he pulled back, embarrassed. âYouâre one of us, now,â he said, eyes crinkling around the corners with his smile. âWe want you to be happy, and you make each other happy.â His cheeks grew pink, and, as if realizing he was being far too sappy, finished with, âBesides, Steve has terrible luck with girls. I was getting tired of watching him embarrass himself.â
âShut up, man,â Steve rolled his eyes, as you began laughing,Â
âIt is pretty sad to watch, Steve. Youâre lucky I gave you a chance.âÂ
You smiled.
Steve's eyes softened at the pure adoration on your features. He threw an arm around your shoulders, pulling you close into his side before pressing a kiss to the top of your head. âYeah, I am pretty lucky, I guess,â he said, before turning back to Murray, ignoring the grins of everyone around him as he held you close. âYou got anything else in there?âÂ
Murray went back to digging through the trunk, and the focus drifted away from the two of you, back into the contents of Murrayâs haul.Â
You'd never realized how heavy, sad, even, keeping your relationship from the rest of them had made you feel. Now, you felt so much lighterâthe weight of a secret that never really had to be a secret lifted off your chest. The love of everyone around you took its place, warming you all over.
For all the fears you had about never being enough for the group, never valuable enough, just the girl that Steve dragged around everywhere, you shouldâve realized that they saw you as much more than that. That they didnât let him bring you around because he loved you, but because they loved you too.Â
With a smile, and tears at the edge of your lashes, ones you held back, you squeezed Steve's hand, conveying all the unfiltered emotions in your heart.
And even though you'd left Hawkins once, searched for something bigger, desperate to get out and away from this town, you'd never doubt again that you were right to come back. Being here, with all of these people, with Steve, even in the middle of a quarantineâyou wouldn't trade it for the world.
You were home.
thank you so much for reading! reblogs and comments are always appreciated <3
Summary: You and the group abandoned your given post at the church to explore a theory your little brother Dustin has. But, nothing can ever go without conflict as your brother and your boyfriend, Steve, have it out and you worry about your best friend in a time of uncertainty.
Warnings: SEASON 5 CHAPTER 2 SPOILERS!
A/N: I wrote this relatively quick so bare with me please lol. Maybe I'll do a rewrite eventually, Idk! Lmk what you all think!
Henderson!Reader (Y/N)
Usually everyone always stuck to the plan, no matter how loose the string may be, a plan is a plan.
But you all have never been this desperate before. Max is still in a coma, Demos are flooding Hawkins, kids are going missing left and right, and now Holly Wheeler -your best friend's little sister- has become one of Vecna's many victims.
Desperate times call for desperate measures, which means not sticking to the plan.
Now you, Nancy, Johnathan, your boyfriend Steve, and your little brother Dustin were quickly moving through this alternate dimension in search of Hawkins Lab, ultimately leaving your assigned post at the church where you all were supposed to meet Hopper and El.
You all hastily entered the dark halls of the lab where disturbing vines hugged the walls and floors alike. You all begin moving your flashlights around slowly, just taking in your disgusting surrounding.
Steve sighed, "Well, this looks really promising." He said snarkily.
You give Nancy a knowing-look, you had been complaining to her how Dustin and Steve cannot seem to get along recently, you knew they were about to start bickering once again.
"We're in the lobby," Dustin replies, annoyance lacing his words, "And...where exactly are we going?" Nancy asked.
"Right. Like, what is it we're looking for?" Johnathan puzzles as your flashlight scales the walls and ceiling.
Dustin turns to look at Johnathan, "You've all seen Return of the Jedi?" He ponders.
You scoff amusingly, Dustin didn't even need to ask if you've seen it. God, you practically saw it in theaters 20 times and had the entire trilogy on hold at Family Video when Steve worked there...Thank God he never charged you.
"The one with the teddy bears?" Steve says.
"Ewoks." You and Dustin say at the same time.
Yeah, it's the best one." Steve replied, knowingly.
Nancy looked at you for conformation, you had only begged her to see each movie with you a million times, she only caved once for each.
"Is it?" She asked.
"No," You reply, turning your attention to your boyfriend, "The best Star Wars movie is, by far, The Empire Strikes Back." You say, before Steve could come up with a rebuttal, Dustin interrupted.
"-But every child loves it, so it tracks that Steve thinks it's the best one." Dustin says, beginning to walk.
Steve give you a look, a look that says, "I'm gonna lose it on him", but you just rub his arm gently.
"In the film," Dustin starts, "if you recall, the rebels need to destroy a second Death Star, but it's surrounded by a protective energy shield, which is created by a shield generator."
You all follow his lead, still looking around.
"Yeah, cool. Thanks for the summary of a movie Y/N has made us watch a billion times." Steve says sassily.
"Hey-" You interrupt before Dustin cuts you off, "It's an oddly relevant movie, Steve." He snaps.
"Look, I think this circular flesh wall is Vecna's version of an energy shield, except it's not sci-fi...It's supernatural, crested by Vecna's dark magic. And this dark magic shield is what's preventing us from reaching him and saving Holly. But if my math is correct, the generator for the shield has to be in this lab." Dustin tells us all, confidently.
"So if we find this dark magic shield generator..." Johnathan says, "We destroy the wall". Dustin says matter-of-factly.
"Find Vecna. Save Holly". Nancy says.
You give her a promising look. You and Nance have been best friends since Kindergarten. You remember both of her siblings being born, you were the house she ran to when her parents were fighting, you were both at a loss when Barb went missing...You were there when she got with Steve, when she left Steve...When she pushed you to be with Steve because it was obvious he always had a crush on you. As she always put it, "We both liked other people when we were together, we were just too scared to do anything about it".
You know her well enough to know when she's hurting, and right now, this is worse than losing Barb, she is suffering.
Steve was confused, "And, what does this dark-magic shield look like, exactly?" He asked.
"How you would expect me to know that?" Dustin replied rudely.
"Dustin." You warn, his snarky tone of voice is Steve's number one trigger lately, and you didn't feel like being the mediator right now.
Dustin looks at you sharply before turning around and walking away.
Steve rubs his hand gently along your back and gave you a reassuring smile as you all began to follow him.
Eventually you all come to a set of staircases, one going upwards and the other downwards.
"Up or down?" Dustin asks no one in particular.
Nancy sighs, "I say both. Search in teams, two and three, cover more ground". She says.
"Yeah that's cool with me, but can we just switch the teams up? Like send Dustin with you and Johnathan?" Steve says, "Me and Y/N go up and you three go down?" He proposes.
"Oh, I mean-" Nancy starts before Dustin sighs so loud it cuts her off, Steve begins to plead his case again, "Me and Henderson here need some space." He says, nudging his elbow towards Dustin.
"Oh please, you just wanna be alone with Y/N so you guys can make-out and get distracted like you do during the crawls when you go alone. This is serious shit, Steve." Dustin says.
Steve turns his body to fully face Dustin now, anger is slowly painting his features when you interject, "Fuck this, we're sticking to our original teams. Nancy, Johnathan, you two check the top floor and make your way down. We'll start in the basement and work our way up until we meet. Stay in contact...in case I kill one of these two." You say, grabbing Steve's hand and Dustin's forearm as you lead them down the stairs, not leaving them any room for them to argue.
-----
Down in the basement you all scanned the hallways, looking for just about anything that could resemble Dustin's concept of a shield.
"How long are these damn halls?" You say quietly.
"Treasures are always hidden in the deepest depths of the dungeon." Dustin says, earning a slight giggle from you.
Steve on the other hand, was less than amused, "What is it, a treasure or a magic shield generator?" He quips, "Keep your metaphors straight, dude." He adds.
Dustin gives him a sideways glance, "Analogy, Steve". Dustin says.
You walk ahead of them, their bickering was starting up again and you weren't having it. Further down the hall you approach large double doors, turning around and looking for conformation from your boys, they nod and you push them wide open.
You flashlights quickly glide across the large room that oddly resembles a sort-of daycare with rainbow lines covering the walls and floor.
You all spread out across the room, "Holy shit Henderson, you were right." Steve says grabbing a small metal ball from a game and tossing it at Dustin, "Treasure." Steve says sarcastically.
Dustin looks at the metal ball in his head before turning his attention back to Steve, "Okay, you know what?" He asks as Steve continued to point his flashlight at the game.
"Guys-" You say, being ignored.
"What?" Steve replied absentmindedly.
"This is the perfect spot for you, considering you arrested development. So, while me and Y/N search the rest of this basement, why don't you stay here and play with your balls?" He says tossing the ball back to Steve.
You rolled your eyes hard, "Finally, a plan I can't get behind." Steve replied, "I can imagine." Dustin said.
But Steve wasn't one to ever take disrespect.
"Yeah, good luck looking for your treasure, I mean shield generator, I mean made up bullshit!" Steve said getting louder with each word.
"Steve-" You warn when Dustin shouts out a sarcastic "Thank you!"
"ENOUGH!" You shout out, making Dustin and Steve both jump slightly.
"Enough with this childish behavior! Honestly. Dustin, you and I are going to search the halls some more, Stevie, you search this room, ok?" You said looking between them both.
"Good idea, give Steve the space to play with his balls." Dustin says under his breath and you deliver a slight smack to the back of his head.
"Dustin. Let's go." You say nudging his out the door, you turn around and mouth "I love you" to Steve and he mouthed a quick "I love you too" back.
Steve knew you were struggling maintaining your once amazing relationship with Dustin. You were always so close, but ever since Eddie's death last year he's been distant. You would drive him places in hopes of sparking up conversation only for him to remain nearly silent the whole time. You would make his favorite meals only for him to not touch them. You would even try to take him places you couldn't afford, like the movies or Enzo's, only for him to ignore you.
You try to talk to Dustin in the halls, but only received quick responses like "No." or "I guess."
-----
Eventually you both made it back to the rainbow room Steve was left in, as you entered he frustratedly tossed a Rubix cube to the ground. He was perched on a table, hands on his knees, clearly looking annoyed
"Really? You're playing in here?" Dustin said in a monotone voice, picking up the thrown Rubix cube.
"Look dude, I searched this room and didn't see anything and I got bored...And judging by that pissy look on your face, I'm guessing you didn't find the shield generator." Steve says.
"It's here somewhere-" Dustin says only to be cut off by Steve, "But you didn't find it." He says.
"It's for sure not on this floor." You say, walking towards Steve and rubbing his arm in a calming manner.
"Oh, so Dustin was wrong." Steve said, giving you a snarky look, one that said, "Oh, so the little genius was wrong for once".
"Oh you would just love that, wouldn't you?" Dustin said turning around to face the both of you.
"That's not what he was saying Dust-" You started before Steve stood up, pointing the flashlight directly in Dustin's face, "No, I'm just stating a fact." He said calmly.
You could tell Dustin was enraged before he even spoke his next few words, "No. You're gloating. Despite the fact that if I'm wrong, we don't reach past the wall, and we don't find Holly and the other kids. Do you understand how selfish you're being?" He says, looking at Steve with a glare that could kill.
You stood in silence, unsure of how to dwindle down this moment.
"Me?Selfish? You wanna talk about selfish? How about the fact when we finally reach Hop and El, we promptly ditch them to pursue this bullshit theory of yours? Not to mention, you're the reason that we lost contact with them in the first place because of your no-show at the crawl. So this whole mess is actually your fault. And I haven't heard so much as a sorry to me or your sister." He rants.
Your gaze flicks to Dustin who has tears in his eyes now, "Ok, guys I really think we should stop now-" You say putting your hands up slightly.
"Shit. Again, it's not like I just didn't show up. I was attacked." Dustin spat.
Your concerned expression was pointed at him, "Dusty..." You say quietly. You and Steve both knew he was attacked, most likely by the gaggle of idiots who have been giving him a hard time at school, but the conformation only makes your heart ache.
"No, you wanted a fight," Steve says pointing at Dustin accusingly, "And that's what you got. Just look at your face, man." Steve said with a harshness in his voice you never would've thought would ever be directed at your little brother.
You wanted to stop both of them, but you knew this pot was bound to boil over eventually, you just hate you're in the middle of it.
Steve was now starring daggers into your brother as he spoke, "You've done some stupid shit in the past, but this? Man, this takes the cake."
"You wanna talk to me about dumb shit?!" Dustin screamed, startling you a bit, "How about dragging my sister, YOUR FUCKING GIRLFRIEND, and all of us into this fucking hell just because you were too stupid to use the tracker on your own?!" He spat.
"Dustin, that's enough!" You say loudly, once again being ignored.
Dustin looks at you with a manic expression on his face before huffing slightly, "Of course! And you, Y/N, are always so fucking quick to defend Steve, always." He said.
Lately you had been telling Dustin to check his tone and behavior towards Steve, as Dustin was the one who started majority of the fights...You guess you'd done it more than you realized. But before you could defend yourself, Steve spoke up.
"Don't speak to her that way, shithead. And are you kidding me right now? Are you saying I'd ever put any of you in danger on purpose? Especially my fucking girlfriend?" Steve says, clearly a nerve had been struck.
"See, Henderson, unlike you I care about my friends. Remember what that's like? Having friends?" Steve says, inching towards your brother.
"Steven." You say harshly, his eyes flicker to you for a moment, you never use his full name. Steve shouldn't have gone there. Like you, Dustin had always struggled making friends, this was a low blow.
"Yeah...I do. I remember what it was like to have a good friend," Dustin says, the pain in his eyes is almost too much for you, "a real fried who actually believed in me, and who was actually kind to me."
"Aha! AHA!" Steve says wagging his finger at Dustin who then questioned his actions, "Here we go. This is what it's all been about, really, Eddie. All your bullshit, pushing everyone, including you sister who would do anything for you, away is because no one could ever be as perfect as he was." Steve said.
You felt like the air had escaped your lungs. You hadn't been brave enough to even allude to Eddie around Dustin ever since his death, much less actually talk about him. You knew shit was about to get bad.
Dustin points the Rubix cube in his hand at your boyfriend, "He wasn't perfect, but at least he knew that, unlike you. He was never fake. He didn't care what people thought about him. He was just himself And you know what? He was the smartest, kindest person I've ever met. And he would've solved that in 30 seconds flat." Dustin spat, now frantically waving the item in the air.
You could tell Steve was wounded by Dustin's words, but what you didn't expect was the words that fell from Steve's lips the next moment.
"Well, if I'm such a goddamn idiot, how come I'm the one still standing here?!" Steve spits.
A gasp falls from your lips and your posture straightens. Fuck, this is bad.
Dustin looks at Steve with an expression of utter pain and betrayal, "What the HELL is that supposed to mean?" He asks, as if he needs clarification.
"That night...I told you not to be heros. I told you both. What did Eddie do? He charged into a storm of killer bats." Steve states, emotion lacing his voice slightly.
"To save my life!" Dustin shouted, tears rolling down his cheek.
"He saved no one." Steve stated harshly.
"HE SAVED EVERYONE." Dustin yelled at Steve.
"You can keep telling yourself that, Henderson, but deep down you know that the reason you're so goddamn pissed is because you know the truth... Eddied wanted to play hero, and he made a dumb call, and he got himself killed." Steve yelled at Dustin.
"SHUT UP!" Dustin yelled.
Before you knew it your little brother was charging at Steve.
"HEY!" You say as he pushed Steve back and began punching him in the ribs.
"HENDERSON?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING-" Steve shouts as he gets Dustin off of him only for him to come charging back.
Dustin was relentless. He was pushing Steve into the wall and hitting him anywhere he could possibly make contact.
"HEY! Dustin please stop!" You begged, Steve had the capability of seriously hurting Dustin, even though he wasn't fighting back.
"HENDERSON, calm down! What are you doing?!" Steve yelled amongst the chaos.
You lunge forward in an attempt to pull Dustin off of your boyfriend, but Dustin just shoves you back harshly, causing you to fall on your back.
"Y/N, BABY?- DUDE STOP. YOU JUST HURT YOUR SISTER-" Steve says frantically.
But Dustin doesn't hear him, or he doesn't care. At this moment your little brother is blinded by rage and grief.
"Jesus! You're gonna hurt yourself, man!" Steve shouts as you pull yourself back to your feet, your eyes following the two boys around the room.
"Please, stop it Dustin!" You plead, tears spilling from your eyes at the scene in front of you.
Every time Steve managed to get Dustin off of him he came right back at him, even knocking him into the other room through the window in the wall.
You gasp in fear as you quickly cross the room to the hole they just flew through. They were both on the floor on their hands and knees, clearly catching their breath.
"Alright Dustin-" Steve pants before Dustin throws a quick punch across his face.
"STEVE!" You shout, fear consumes you as you watch the two people you love most in the world in this situation. Steve will not put up a fight, not against Dustin.
The boys get back on their feet, you're now crying out for them to stop, but ultimately go ignored.
Steve gets Dustin in a chokehold and starts tossing him around, this sends a rush of fear through your body.
"STEVE-STEVE STOP!" You yell as he repeats "ENOUGH" over and over again.
Dustin backs into the wall harshly, causing him and Steve to tumble over.
You jump over the wall, rushing to your knees between the two of them, your breathing is extremely unsteady. Your attention falls to Dustin first, your hands grabbing his face but he pulls away harshly, "Don't fucking touch me, Y/N." Dustin says shakily.
Finally, your own anger spills out, "What the hell is wrong with you Dustin? You could've seriously hurt yourself just now!" You said as tears fell down your eyes.
"Like you'd care." Dustin said standing up.
"If I didn't care about you I wouldn't be here right now. I wouldn't be in this alternate dimension! I'd be in college! But instead I'm here so mom isn't raising an angsty teenager alone. Instead I'm here so you wouldn't be suffering all the time, suffering alone. Instead I'm here, as we search for god knows what!" You shout.
Dustin looks at you quietly, almost too stunned to speak. You can't even remember the last time you yelled at him like this.
"And you charge at Steve? The guy who is in this whole situation because you needed his help all those years ago? The guy who's taken multiple fucking beating for you? The guy who has tried to be there for you constantly but you've shut out?" You rant.
"He said shit about Eddie that wasn't fucking true..." Dustin said, his voice barley above a whisper.
"And that wasn't right of him...But attacking him?" You say shaking your head.
"Y'know what? I'm done..." You say putting your hands up, Steve stands up and grabs you in his arms softly, seeing your distress.
"I-I'm gonna find Nancy and Johnathan....I-I just can't do this." You say, walking out of the room.
Steve looks at Dustin and shakes his head before following you, "Baby-" He says, catching up to you, leaving Dustin alone in the room.
"Just go! You dumb, fake assholes! You two deserve each other!" Dustin screams.
You and Steve make it out of the room when you finally break, he grabs you in his arms and pulls you to his chest.
"I'm so sorry baby..." He says, planting a kiss on the top of your head.
You pull away slightly, "I'm just tired, Steve. A-And seeing him lunge at you was...was fucking wild." You say as he wipes the tears from your eyes.
"The kid is a mess..." Steve whispers.
"Let's just give him some space down here and go fine Nance and Johnathan, if something happens he'll walkie them." You say and look up at him, you notice a small bruise forming on his cheek.
"Are you ok? That was a pretty nasty punch from Dustin." You say grabbing his face in your hands.
"Yeah, it was nothing compared to Billy and the Russians." Steve says, earning a giggle out of you as he turned his head to kiss your palm.
He looks into your glossy eyes, "You're a good sister, y'know..." He whispers and plants a kiss onto your forehead.
You sigh, "Apparently not..." You reply.
"He loves you, he does." Steve says with sincerity.
You could only nod slightly, because right now you felt like the shitiest person alive.
-----
You and Steve had searched a few floor now, ultimately finding nothing. You hope Nancy and Johnathan are having better luck.
You both stop in your tracks when you hear stomping and shouting, "WAIT, I WAS WRONG! Y/N! STEVE! ANYONE!" You hear Dustin scream hastily.
"Dustin!?" You and Steve say at the same time, running down the hall to find him.
"STEVE?Y/N?" He shouts, you both round the corner and run into him on the staircase.
"Dustin!? Holy shit, what happened?" You ask him.
Dustin is holding out a journal, "I-I was wrong. I was wrong about the whole thing..."
Dustin goes onto explain how our entire concept of the Upside Down, the one we've had this whole time, was very wrong.
How there is no shield, no dark-magic barrier....Just a delicate wall between us and certain death.
How instead it's a wormhole, a bridge between two points in time in space, between our world and another.
"...And if the bridge collapses?" Steve asks, "It will take us with it." Dustin states.
Your frantic pacing comes to a halt, the sound of your sneakers catch your brother and your boyfriend's attention.
"Y/N?Sweetheart?" Steve asks, "Nancy and Johnathan...They're gonna break that barrier..." You say looking at Dustin and Steve with wide eyes.
You knew Nance, she takes charge. If she comes across that shield she is going to do something about it. And now you knew that the "shied" is the entirety of the Upside Down.
A second later a large bang rang out from up above...Fuck.
"Nancy-" You whisper. In s second you're all running up the steps as fast as you could.
"She fucking shot it! I know she did!" You yell out, "Dustin did you radio them?" Steve asked frantically, "Of course I did! But the antenna broke when we were fighting!" Dustin says quickly.
Your feet were moving faster than your mind, you couldn't let anything happen to Nancy. When you two lost Barb the pain was unimaginable. The three of you were a little clique, pretty much each other's only friends. Losing Barb to this atrocious place was horrible, and you swore to yourself you'd never lose Nancy to this place.
Eventually the walls start to have some goo-like substance fall from them, it only got more prevalent as you all climbed higher.
"HEY, HEY, HEY, hang on!" Dustin shouts out, the stairs in front of you were melting, a large hole forming on them.
You starred at the sight in front of you, you knew Nancy and Johnathan were up there. You couldn't leave them.
"Maybe we missed them? Maybe we accidentally ran past them?" Steve questioned, "No. No way, I know they're up there." You say, the next second your searching the halls for a custodial closet. Once you locate one you open the door harshly and flash your light around the dusty closet.
You locate what you needed, a ladder.
You grab it and begin walking back over to Dustin and Steve.
"Woah, baby what are you doing-' Steve asks as you lay the ladder across the ever-growing hole in the stairs.
"Y/N! Stop! I'm serious it's not safe!" Dustin begins pleading, "Baby! Stop right now, you can't cross that!" Steve pleads, his voice laced with fear.
"I got it already, I'm not leaving her up there!" You say to them, determined to get to Nancy and Johnathan.
"No, don't!- Stop it Y/N!" Steve says grabbing your waist and pulling you to his body, away from the ladder.
You squirm in his arms, your feet kicking in front of you,"Let me go!" You shout, "I have to get to them!" You add.
"Y/N! You always try to get yourself killed, and I can't let that happen again! Stop being so...So YOU! Stop saving everyone, please. If you go up there, you're gonna die...And I can't deal with it again..." Dustin pleads, Steve loses his grip on you, letting your feet hit the floor as you both listen to Dustin's cries.
"You can't die 'cause I can't deal with it again... Don't let it happen again... Please don't let it happen again...Not you, please not you, Y/N." Dustin cries as he throws himself into your body.
You put your arms around him carefully, "I-I won't go, Dustin...I'm not going." You whisper, hugging him.
Your eyes fall on Steve's who is standing there with wide eyes.
Seconds later the ladder falls, you don't hear it hit the bottom floor for a few seconds...You certainly would've died.
You let out a shaky breath at the revelation and hug Dustin tighter, "I love you, kid." You say and he cries harder.
-----
Eventually you all rescued Nancy and Johnathan from the room they were trapped in, you all got out of the Upside Down as quickly as possible and headed over to WSQK to meet up with the others and wait to tell them what we've discovered.
You and Steve sat alone in the studio, he was sitting on a rolling chair as you scanned the records. You hadn't said a whole lot since Dustin's breakdown by the stairs, you were obviously shaken up.
"Hey..." Steve said grabbing you by the belt loops and pulling you close as he stood up.
You looked up at him with tears in your eyes, "Baby..." He cooed planting a quick kiss to your lips.
"I-I'm just worried about the kid, I've never seen him so distressed." You say, putting your arms around his neck and playing with his hair lightly.
"He loves you a lot, sweetheart. Like a lot, a lot...Maybe even as much as I do." Steve says as you let out a little giggle.
"What?" Steve asks, in pretend offense, "I wouldn't pretend to like Fleetwood Mac for someone I didn't love." He said.
Your expression straightens and you pull back, "Wait. You pretend to like Fleetwood Mac-" You say holding your hand up to him.
Steve stands across from you, his lips moving but no sound leaves them.
He puts his hands up in defense, "...No, I just pretend to because it makes you happy..." He says sheepishly.
You let out an exasperated laugh, you turn around and pick up a Rumors vinyl that was sitting out, "You play a song from his album on the radio everyday for me and you don't like them?" You asked.
"Yup." He says walking over to you and grabbing the vinyl from your hands, "C'mon, I know theres some things I love that you don't!" Steve says laughing and putting the record away.
You put your hands on your hips, "I didn't care for Animal House." You say.
Steve slowly turns around from where he stands by the shelf, he crosses his arms over his chest, "I don't like that itchy brown cardigan you wear, makes my skin crawl." He says, cheeky little shit.
You double down, "I think Peanut Butter Boppers taste like wax."
"I didn't read that book you gave me, Little Women, even though I swore I did." He says, now inching towards you.
You giggle, matching his pace, "I only pretend to like basketball, I don't care about it in the slightest."
He gasps slightly, "I've stolen like all of your lip balm and lost them all." He says.
"I threw out your Scoops Ahoy hat!" You rebuttaled.
"Pretty sure the last time you made cookies I got food poisoning." He said.
"Your music taste could use some serious work!" You say, thinking you've won this game.
You and Steve are now standing toe-to-toe when he delivers the final blow:
"I don't like Star Wars." He says.
Your eyes go wide, "What."
"Yeah, sure the teddy bears are cute and that movie is ok, but overall it sucks. I mean? Light swords? Masked dude with asthma? It's so boring!" He says.
"...We may have to break up." You say and he rolls his eyes.
He puts his hands on your cheeks and looks into your eyes, "But for you, I'd watch them everyday of my life because you love it so much." He says, kissing your lips softly.
You chuckle into the kiss, which Steve only deepends.
His hands run along the bottom of your shirt, trailing up your back as your hands are running through his hair.
Moments later Dustin opens the glass door, "C'mon you guys! Seriously?" He groans.
You two pull away slightly, "Don't make me kick your ass again, Harrington." Dustin says pointing at Steve, "Kick my ass? You did not kick my ass!" Steve said pointing at Dustin and following him out the door.
You could only giggle at their bickering. It was moments like the experience you and Steve just shared in the studio that makes you feel like a normal person, like you weren't in the equivalent of hell just an hour ago.
None of your lives have been normal for years now. You live in delicate, emotional times. But when you're with him, times don't seem so daunting or painful.
And you'd never take that for granted, you'd never take how Steve made you felt for granted...Even if he doesn't like Star Wars.
pairing: steve harrington x reader
summary: touch-starved doesnât even begin to cover it. steve harrington is affection-starved. love-starved. heâs been handing out pieces of his heart for years, getting nothing but scraps back. now, he clings like glueâalways leaning, always touching, like his body craves closeness and he never learned how to pull back. and it wouldâve all been fine⊠if this wasn't supposed to be just a casual thing. if he hadnât said I love you, with his whole heart, mid-fuck.
warnings: 18+ mdni, fwb to lovers, piv sex, oral (f!receiving), touchstarved!steve, i'd call him subby in this but he's rlly just pathetically in love, unexpected L-bomb, domestic fluff, light angst, happy ending
a/n: everyoneâs moved on from that s1 scene where steve asks nancy âyou donât love me?â but Iâm still there. anyway. hereâs 5k words of painfully touch-starved steve.
So, like.
This isnât a real thing.
Thatâs the important part. The crux. The root of it all.
The problem.
Itâs the reason you havenât slept in your own bed in over a week. The reason thereâs a stupid little bruise on your neck (seriously, who even gives hickeys anymore?) and the reason you know exactly how Steve Harrington takes his coffee (three sugars, no cream, no shame).
Itâs not real.
Because if it were real, then⊠that would be something.
And you donât do âsomething.â You donât like âsomething.â
Because âsomethingâ has weight. Teeth. Expectations.
And Steve? Well.
Steve isâ
Heâs lonely.
Thatâs what this is.
No, seriously. Thatâs the whole thing.
You didnât clock it at first. Thought maybe he was just hot and bored. Smooth in that lazy, practiced way that makes everything feel like a dare. He flirts like heâs handing out candy. Smiles like itâs a reflex. Â
But itâs not boredom.
Steve Harrington is lonely.
The kind of lonely that clings to skin like summer sweat.
The kind that seeps in slowâafter years of being everybodyâs something and then, suddenly, nobodyâs anything.
The kind that turns touch into a transaction. That turns you into a distraction.
He speaks in half-jokes and full smiles. Loose shoulders, quick grins. Charm so polished it starts to sound like an echoâhollow, if you know what to listen for.
But when he touches youâgod, when he touches youâ
Itâs like heâs trying to memorize it. Like heâs scared he wonât get another chance.
And somehow, thatâs what keeps bringing you back.
Not the sex. Thoughâyeah, okay. The sex is good. Annoyingly good.
The kind that makes you forget your name. That has you laughing one second and gasping the next. The kind where he holds your hand through it and whispers ridiculous, tender shit into your neck. Nonsense, really. Things no one should find hot, and yet⊠you do.
But thatâs not why you stay.
Itâs not the sex.
Itâs what happens after.
Itâs the way he presses a hand to your lower back when you shift beneath the covers, like heâs making sure youâre still there. Itâs the way he gets up first, hair a mess, pulling on flannel pajama pants that hang low on his hips while he makes you scrambled eggs. Â
Burnt edges. Drenched in pepper.
You wrinkle your nose and grumble about having breakfast at 2 PM. Â
He slides the plate toward you with a smug little, âYouâll eat what I give you and you'll like it.â
You always grin.
âYouâre lucky Iâm easy,â you tell him, mouth full.
He shrugs, sips his coffee (three sugars, no shame), and says, âYeah. I am.â
You think thatâs a joke. Maybe. Hopefully.
You donât ask.
You donât ask a lot of things.
Like why he waits to kiss you until your hands are under his shirt. Or why he pulls you in like he wants to keep you there, and then lets you go as soon as the sun comes up. Why his eyes go distant when he thinks youâre not looking.
You tell yourself he just needs the connection. That youâre just a body. A placeholder. A habit.
But he gets so quiet sometimes. After.
That strange, suspended kind of quiet, when the sweatâs dried and the roomâs gone still. When his arm is still slung over your waist and his gaze is locked on the ceiling like it's got answers he doesnât.
Not asleep. Never asleep.
Just still. Â Â
Like heâs bracing for impact.
Onceâjust onceâyou asked, âYou good?â
And he said, âYeah.â
But he said it in that voice. The soft one. The one he uses when heâs lying.
You couldâve pressed. But you didnât.
Because this isnât a real thing.
Itâs just comfort.
Borrowed heat. Mutual use. Skin and breath and the occasional earth-shattering orgasm.
Thatâs it.
Until one night, he says something.
And it changes everything.
âŠ
Steve Harrington is a leaner.
You noticed that before anything ever happened between you.
Before the late nights. Before toothbrushes and t-shirts that werenât yours. Back when he was just a name, a familiar face at parties with warm drinks and bad music. The guy with the hair and the reputation.
One night, you ended up on the same couch.
By accident. Well, mostly.
Youâd had one too many drinks and slumped into the cushions like your bones had melted. Someone handed you a bottle of water and asked, âYou okay?â
That someone was Steve.
He didnât say much else. Just sat next to you, a respectful distance away, not even close enough for your knees to brush.
You said something dumb. He laughed. Asked a follow-up question.
And thatâs when you noticed it.
The lean.
Steve Harrington leans like itâs instinct. Like gravity doesnât pull him down, it pulls him toward. Like his body craves closeness and he never learned how to resist it. Â
But then when your hand brushed his thigh while reaching for a bowl of chipsâ
He froze.
Just for a second. A flicker. A sharp inhale. A blink-and-youâll-miss-it kind of thing.
But you didnât miss it.
You noticed. Â Â
âŠ
It started stupid. You tell yourself that a lot.
Especially when youâre staring at yourself in his bathroom, brushing your teeth with the toothbrush he bought you, trying to figure out what the hell youâre doing.
It was stupid. An accident, really.
He called one night. Said, "I canât sleep."
You said, "That sucks."
Then: "Can I come over?"
And: "Sure."
Just sex. That was the deal. No strings, no expectations.
There were rules, in the beginning.
No cuddling. No staying over.
No kissing unless clothes were already off.
That one lasted exactly one round.
Because on the second night, he kissed you first. Before either of you had taken off a single layer. Like kissing was the point, not the sex.
And afterward? He held you. Just an arm across your waist, skin warm, breath steady. Like you were his favorite teddy bear. Or a security blanket that talks back.
And he didnât ask you to stay, but when you fell asleep there, he was already awake by the time you opened your eyes. Lying there. Watching you.
Like he hadnât slept at all.
It was fine. Totally fine.
âJust friends,â youâd said.
And he nodded. âYeah. Totally.â
But his fingers were laced through yours when he said it. Â Â
âŠ
Sometimes he says things you donât know how to hear.
Like that weekend after finals. Both of you a little drunk. Loose-limbed and grinning for no reason. Buzzed on cheap beer and end-of-term freedom, on the promise of summer stretching out like a dare. You were parked outside your place, engine off, windows fogging in the humidity. Music low, the kind of old-school ballad Steve pretends to hate but knows every word to.
You kissed him over the console of his Beemer. Messy, open-mouthed, like the world was ending and tongues were currencyâa last-ditch effort to spend everything before it was too late. He laughed into your mouth, and you felt it everywhere.
Then, soft and slurred:
âMissed you this week.â
You smiled. Didnât answer.
He kissed your neck like he could hide into it.
You didnât ask what he meant. Didnât ask if he meant your mouth or your body or just the convenience of you.
You just climbed into his lap.
Straddled him.
Ground down on him like you were trying to forget how soft heâd sounded. How scared.
And he let you.
Because Steve Harrington always lets you.
âŠ
Tonight, itâs raining.
You show up at his door soaked to the bone, hoodie dripping, pajama pants clinging to your legs. Thereâs water in your eyelashes, in your socks, probably in your dignity.
Steve opens the door like heâs been waiting. Like he knew.
âJesus, get in here,â he mutters, tugging you inside by the wrist. âYouâre soaked.â
He peels off your jacket, pushes your hood down. His knuckles brush your cheek. Â
His hands feel warm. Or maybe cold. You canât tell anymore with him.
âŠ
He makes soup.
Chicken noodle, way too much pepper.
You sit on the counter in dry clothes that smell like him while he stirs in silence; barefoot, bedhead, wearing sleep pants and an old Hawkins basketball tee with a hole in the collar. Â Â
He hands you the bowl and watches you blow on the steam.
Then he puts on a movie neither of you ends up watching.
He sits close, arms touching from shoulder to elbow.
Itâs nothing.
Except, with Steve, nothing always feels like everything.
Because he doesnât move away.
He leans.
âŠ
Touch-starved doesnât even begin to cover it.
Steve Harrington is affection-starved. Love-starved. Heâs been handing his heart out to people for years and getting scraps in return.
He was the king of a kingdom that left him stranded in his own tower.
Now, he wields proximity like armor. Like glue. Stick close, so maybe they wonât leave.
You sit next to him, he leans. You stand near him, his fingers brush yours. You yawn, and suddenly heâs cradling your head, smoothing your hair like youâre going through something traumatic.
Youâre not.
Youâre yawning.
And it would be funny, if it wasnât all so completely, irreparably fucked.
âŠ
The rain's louder now.
Not quite a storm, but loud enough that it fills the room with its own kind of hush. Soft and constant, like white noise between thoughts.
Steve leans back against the couch, head tilted, throat exposed. The light from the TV paints him in soft blues and grays.
You look at him too long. Then say, quietly:
âYou donât let people touch you much.â
He blinks. âWhat?â
âI mean, you do,â you say, glancing at his hands. âBut not really.â
He lets out a breath, somewhere between a sigh and a laugh. âOkay, detective. Whatâs that mean?â
You shift, pulling your knees up. Â
âIt meansâŠâ you pause. âThat you act like itâs natural. Like touchingâs easy for you. But itâs not.â
His eyes drift away. His throat bobs.
Then, a low chuckle. Pained and impressed in the same breath. âJesus. You should be a therapist or something.â
âSo Iâm right?â
He goes quiet for a bit. Just tugs the blanket higher over your knees.
âPeople think Iâm good at it,â he says eventually. âBeing⊠I donât know, flirty.â
âYou are,â you say, like it's a fact. And it is.
He laughs, soft and empty. âYeah. Well. Iâve had a lot of practice.âÂ
He starts picking at a loose thread. Doesnât look at you.
âBut thatâs all it is. Practice. I think⊠I think I just got good at pretending.â
A pause.
âMy parents werenât really... around. You know? And when they were, it was all rules. Appearances. Be polite. Be perfect. Donât embarrass the family.â Â
You stare at your lap. âThat sucks.â
He stiffens a little. âIâm not saying it for pity.â
âI know,â you bump your knee against his. âAnd donât worry, youâre not getting any.â
He snorts, soft and real.
But then his hand stirs in his lap, tightening around the blanket, white-knuckled. Itâs subtle. A detail most people wouldnât notice.
But you do.
You always notice.
So you reach out. Slip your fingers between his like youâve done it a hundred times before. Laced together, palm to palm, thumb brushing over the tense tendons in his wrist.
He freezes. Just for a second.
Then his hand twitches. Loosens. Curls back around yours.
He holds on.
âŠÂ Â
Steve Harrington has always been golden.
Golden boy. Golden skin. Golden smile. The kind of person who walks into a room and soaks up all the oxygen without even trying. The kind people fall for in flashes, bright and fast and dizzying.
They love parts of him. The hair, the grin, the effortless charm. The storybook confidence that makes everyone else fade to grayscale. But if they looked closerâand most donâtâthey might notice a flicker of something else. Something dimmer. Something tired.
You notice.
You always notice.
You see the way his smile stutters, the half-second where it slips before he wrestles it back into place. The way he shrugs off compliments like they sting. Laughs off praise like it doesn't fester in his chest long after itâs said. Like he doesnât believe a word of it, even when itâs true.
Heâs used to it, you think. Being loved for the surface. Wanted for being golden.
Never seen for whatâs underneath.
But thatâs not the Steve you want.
You want this Steveâsleepy-eyed, soft-voiced, weirdly-good-at-playing-with-your-hair Steve.
The one in faded sweatpants and mismatched socks, slurping soup too loudly and pretending your knee against his isnât the most intimate thing thatâs happened to him all week.Â
The one who sings along to bad radio ballads in the car and gets quiet when you ask him about childhood birthdays. The one who never learned how to ask for loveâonly how to give too much of it away.
You want the mess. The ache. The scared little boy behind the golden grin.
You want to know what song he hums when heâs doing his laundry. What memory makes him smile when no oneâs watching. Â
The parts of him that arenât polished, the cracks that run through the gold. The ones he tucks away because he's convinced no one could ever love them.
You want the parts he hides.
âŠ
You donât remember how your shirt came off.
One minute you were doubled over laughingâsome dumb line from the movie, something even dumber from Steveâand then heâs just there.
Mouth hot on your neck. Hands everywhere. Greedy and reverent in the same stroke, in the way only Steve Harrington can be.
He kisses down your throat, mumbling something against your skin. Something that sounds like, âYouâre so beautiful,â voice so full it cracks a little.
Your fingers sink into his hair.
âSteve,â you breathe. âYouâre shaking.â Â
He lifts his head. Eyes wide and round and glassy.
âI justâŠâ He swallows. âWanna make you feel good. Let me?â
You nod, throat tight.
Youâd let him do anything.
âŠ
He eats you out like he missed you.
Like this is the only way he knows how to say it.
Youâre sprawled across his couch, thighs over his shoulders, his arms hooked under your hips. Holding you open as he devours you. Sloppy, desperate, like he missed this, missed you, even though you were here just two nights ago. He groans into you like this is worship, and maybe it is. Maybe it always has been.
âFuck,â he moans, voice wrecked. âYou taste so good. So wet for me.â
Your fingers twist harder in his hair. He moans at that too; loves it when you tug him closer.
"Steveâ"
âYeah, baby,â he mumbles, mouth full. âI got you.â
You arch into him, thighs clamped tight around his head.
âIâfuck, Iâm gonnaâ" Â
He groans like heâs the one coming. Eats you through it, grinding his hips into the carpet, riding it out with you. Stays through the twitching and the aftershocks, still licking, like he canât bear to stop, canât bear to let you go.
And even when youâre spent, legs trembling, chest heaving, he doesnât move away.
Kisses your thighs. Your stomach. Your breasts.
Soft, wet little marks. Greedy, but not in the way that takes. In the way that keeps.
You breathe through the haze, arm flung over your eyes because it stings too much sometimes, looking at him.
âYou wanna fuck me now?â
âŠ
He fucks you like a confession. Â
Slow. Deep. Forehead to forehead. Breathing into your mouth. Nose bumping with each stroke, his breath hitching every time you moan.
Like heâs making love, even though thatâs not what this is.
The room is quiet except for the slick sounds of skin on skin, and the soft hush of your name as he passes it from his lips over to yours.
âSo good,â he breathes. âSo fucking perfect.â
You curl your fingers around the back of his neck, pull him closer.
âI think about you all time,â he whispers, hips rolling into you. âAll the time. Can'tâcanât stop.â
You tense, just slightly. Barely a hitch in your breath.
He doesnât notice. Or maybe he does, and just barrels forward anyway, words spilling faster than he can catch them. Heâs shaking again.
âCanât get you out of my head. Fuck, youâre all I think about, Iââ
And thenâ
He says it.
The thing.
The one thing you canât undo. Â
âI love you.â
âŠ
Everything stills.
Steve stills. You still.Â
He pulls back, blinking fast. Searching your face, fingers twitching against your waist.
You canât breathe.Â
âSteveâŠâ
You say it like it hurts. Like itâs an apology. Like you didnât mean to hear it, and he didnât mean to say it.
He sees it, whateverâs written on your face. Sees it and folds in on himself.
His mouth twists, words souring on his tongue.
âSorry,â he whispers. âI didnât meanââ
You kiss him before he can finish.
Messy. Desperate. Mouth open, teeth clashing. Like youâre trying to shove the words back down his throat. Like if you just kiss him hard enough, theyâll sink back into him and never make it out.
He kisses you back, fast and clumsy. Picks up his pace again, thrusts turning erratic, rhythm gone. He comes like thatâhands gripping too tight, teeth in your shoulder, breathing like heâs drowning.
He doesnât say it again. Â
Not out loud.
âŠ
You told him once, weeks agoâmaybe during the eighth or ninth time, when things were still light enough to float. You were lying in his bed, naked on blue linen, post-coital and quiet. You were staring at the ceiling. He was tracing circles on your arm.
âIâve never said it,â you murmured.
He turned, frowning. âWhat do you mean, never?â
âLike⊠out loud. To anyone.â
âNot even to, like, a boyfriend?â
You snorted. Gave him a look. He just frowned deeper.
âI mean, itâs just words, right?â you shrugged. âDoesnât really mean shit. Not unless you show it.â
He was quiet for a long time. Then he nodded, like he was filing it away.
âYeah,â he said softly. âI guess.â Â Â
âŠ
The scariest part isnât that he said it.
Itâs how little changes after.
He pulls out. Kisses your forehead. Disappears for a towel, water, wipes, the whole post-sex routine. He wraps you in a blanket, like always.
He sits on the edge of the couch, shirtless and quiet. Still catching his breath.
But he wonât look at you.
Youâre staring at the ceiling now. Body still buzzing, your mind a blur. Your chest feels raw, like youâve swallowed glass and itâs still cutting on the way down.
Finally, you speak.
âYouâre an idiot.â
His head turns, brows knit. âWhat?â
You sit up a little. âYouâre an idiot. You canât just say that mid-fuck and expect me not to spiral.â
He laughs, caught off guard. Itâs soft. A little broken.
âI didnât mean to,â he murmurs, rubbing the back of his neck. âJust⊠came out.â
âYeah. I noticed.â
He starts fidgeting with the blanket again.
âI can take it back, if you want.â
You pause. Â
A long, slow beat.
Then you shake your head.
âNo. Donât.â
âŠ
Heâs sitting on the bed when you come out of the shower.
Hair damp, skin flushed from the heat, a line of steam following you out the bathroom. Youâre toweling off the ends of your hair, not really expecting conversation. Heâs quietâbent forward, elbows on his knees, bare foot tapping a slow rhythm into the floorboards. Â
Then, without looking up, he says:
âDo you want to stay over?â
You almost drop the towel. Frozen mid-motion, terrycloth bunched in your hands.
Itâs not the first time heâs asked that. Not really.
There was one night, early on, when you came over to his place, still a little nervous about the whole thing. Heâd made you come three times, then followed you out of bed, shirtless and flushed, and said:
âYou could, uh⊠stay. If you want. Itâs late. I donâtâsleep great. And I justâŠâ Heâd swallowed it. âForget it. Never mind.â Â
Youâd made it exactly two steps before turning around. Â
But that was then.
Now, five months in, youâve never needed the words. Your toothbrush is in his medicine cabinet. Your hoodie is slung over the back of his desk chair. You spend most nights here anywayâfalling asleep during half-watched movies and waking up tangled in limbs you no longer bother to count.
So the fact that he asksânow, of all nightsâmakes you pause.
âSure,â You say quietly, then walk past him to grab the lotion off his nightstand like it's nothing. Â
He doesnât smile, not really. But his shoulders soften. His eyes go from holding tension to holding you.
He looks tired. Relieved in a way that makes your chest ache.
You slip under the covers, the way you always do. He follows. And for a beat, everything feels normal. Familiar. Easy.
Heâs warm. He always is.
Your body knows the choreographyâroll away, let him pull you in, slot your legs together until heâs all but spooning you. But tonight, for reasons you canât name, you end up facing him instead. On your side. Eyes open. Nose to nose.
Close enough to feel the soft rise of his chest. To smell his shampoo. The expensive one you always make fun of, the one you pretend not to use.
Close enough to catch the exhale when he speaks.
âCan Iâ?â he stops.
You wait.
He licks his lips, gaze darting down to the space between you.
âCan I hold your hand?â
Your stomach drops, fluttering like a trapped bird.
Because what kind of person asks to hold your hand after theyâve had their hands everywhere else?
And why does that make you feel more vulnerable than anything heâs ever done?
You say, âSure,â because you donât know what else to say.
And then you do it. You reach out, he meets you halfwayâfingers slotting between yours like they were made to be there.
His thumb skates slowly over your knuckles. His hand is warm, a little rough in places. Callused in a way that reminds you heâs probably fought for thingsâfor peopleâbefore. Real things. Hard things. Love-shaped things.
Eventually, he shifts closer. Not pulling you into him. Just⊠aligning. Until your knees touch. Until your breaths sync.
Heâs so close you can count the gold flecks in his eyes.Â
Then, quietly:
âI meant it. What I said.â
You donât answer right away.
Because something in your chest lurches and twists and stretches like itâs never been moved before. Like itâs being made into something new.Â
âI know,â you say eventually, voice soft as worn cotton.
He swallows. Starts again, then stops. Thereâs a crack in his voice when he says:
âYou donât have to say it back. I know itâs not fair. That I said it like that. I justââ He looks down. Shrinks in on himself a little. âI couldnât not.â
You reach out before he can spiral. Fingers to his jaw, steady and slow.
He flinches instinctively, then stills beneath your touch.
And god, he looks so young like this. Eyes glassy. Lips bitten raw. Desperate crease between his brows like heâs bracing for impact.
âSteve,â you whisper, thumb brushing the corner of his mouth. âIâm not mad.â
He searches your face like it might change mid-sentence.
âI just⊠I need time. Thatâs all.â
He nods. Once. Then again.
âOkay,â he says, and it sounds like breathing for the first time in days. âOkay.â
He squeezes your hand, like a question.
You squeeze back, like an answer.
âŠ
You donât plan it.
Thereâs no perfect moment. No grand confession. No string quartet swelling in the background, or a slow-motion kiss in the rain.
Thereâs just a Tuesday.
Or maybe a Wednesday.
One of those in-between days that doesnât really exist. Gray sky. Light drizzle. Everything muted and quiet, just a little smudged around the edges.
When you open your door, Steveâs already there.
Curled into the corner of your couch in fuzzy socks, eating dry cereal out of the box and watching a rerun of something heâs already seen three times. His hairâs damp. Probably showered at your place again because its closer to the gym, or maybe he just likes your shampoo better than his.
You donât even ask anymore.
He grins when he sees you. Tosses a Cheerio in his mouth and says, âHow was hell?â
You toe off your shoes and shrug. âCorporateâs an absolute dream. Only cried twice in the break room today.â
He opens his arms without a word. âCâmere.â
You go.
He pulls you in without pretense, folding you into his chest like heâs been waiting all day just to do it. You melt into it, cheek pressed to his collarbone. He smells like your body wash. It does something to your ribs. Cracks them open. Lets the light in.
You sit like that for a while. Not talking. Not needing to.
Eventually, he gently nudges you off him.
âIâm making tea,â he says. âDonât move.â
You do, of course. You follow him.
He's humming something tuneless, drumming his fingers on the counter while the kettle boils. And when it whistles, he moves automatically, like heâs done it a hundred times. Two mugs. Two tea bags. Your chipped dinosaur mug and his plain blue one. He insists itâs âjust a mugâ even though he always reaches for it first.
He doesnât have to ask. He knows. Honey in both. Lemon in yours. He moves with the kind of ease that only comes from repetition. From caring.
He hands it to you without looking. You take it with both hands, the warmth of the ceramic bleeding into your palms.
And for some reason, thatâs what does it.
Not the cuddling. Not the hand-holding. Not the sex, or the sleepovers, or the toothbrush he bought without asking
Justâthis.
This moment. This man. This stupid kitchen and this cup of tea made exactly how you like it.
It hits you like a low tide: gentle, inevitable, impossible to ignore.
Youâre still holding the mug when you say it. Still standing in the half-lit kitchen in your sad little apartment with the flickering stove light and the perpetually leaking faucet and the love of your life stirring a teabag like itâs the most serious task in the universe.
Soft. Barely above the whistle of the kettle.
âI love you.â
His spoon stops mid-stir.
He doesnât move for a second. Doesnât look up.
You think maybe he didnât hear you. Maybe you should repeat it. Louder. Clearer.
But thenâhe smiles.Â
Not the charming one. Not the grin he uses when for baristas or strangers or people who donât know any better.
This oneâs smaller. Like it snuck up on him.
He sets the spoon down carefully.
âYeah?â he asks, still not turning around.
You nod. Â
Then, braver: âYeah.â
He lets out a breath like heâs been holding it in his lungs since February.
And without looking at youâlike looking might make it collapseâhe just says:
âOkay.â
Then, a beat later, with a kind of awe:
âI love you too.â
You step closer. Lean your head against his back, arms circling his waist just to feel him. He goes still under your touch, the way he does when something matters a little too much.
Then he relaxes. Covers your hands with his. Holds you there.
And the thing is, nothing else changes.
You still drink your tea. Still argue over who gets the remote. Still end up half-asleep on the couch with pretzel crumbs all over the upholstery and Steve mumbling nonsense into your shoulder.
But later, when he takes you to bed, he says it again.
Not in the heat of it. Not as a plea. Just a soft, quiet:
âI love you.â
You donât panic.
You donât question it.
You just say it back. Steadier, this time.
âI love you.â
He grins against your mouth. âAbout time.â
You roll your eyes.
He kisses your nose.
âŠ
âI justâIâm sorry, but I really think this one tastes the same as the other one.
Steveâs in an argument with the beekeeper lady at the farmerâs market. About honey.
She gasps like heâs insulted her bloodline, then launches into a spiel about how wildflower honey tastes completely different from clover honeyâsomething about the blossoms and the weather and the bees' mood.
You, standing ten feet away with an armful of Honeycrisps, donât even try to save him. You just lean against a crate of pumpkins and watch the disaster unfold. Â
This is your Saturday now.
Groceries and small-town drama. Coffee stops and joint laundry loads and dumb little errands that somehow feel like sacred rituals because heâs there.
He jogs back to you a minute later, holding a jar of orange blossom honey.
He's grinning like an idiot. âShe loved me.â
âShe called you âboy.ââ
âExactly. Affectionate.â
You bump his hip. âYouâre a menace.â
âAnd you love that about me.â
You glance at him, lips twitching.
You do.
You really do.
âŠ
Itâs been eight months.
Eight months of toothbrushes side-by-side. Of his socks in your drawer and your hair ties in his bathroom.
Of grocery lists that say things like âSteveâs weird granolaâ and âthat cinnamon roll candle" you've been dying to try.
Of falling asleep on the couch and waking up in bed because he carried you. Of him saying âmorning, baby" in that morning-after voice then smirking when yours is too hoarse to respond.
Of fights that donât break things, just bend them. Of learning how to disagree without flinching. How to apologize without pride.
Of knowing itâs safe now. Not perfect, not painless, but safe.
âŠ
One night, heâs reading beside you in bed.
Trying to, at least.
The bookâs open in his lap, but heâs clearly dozing off mid-paragraph. Lips parted, breath steady.
Youâre on your side, just watching him.
You donât let yourself stare too often, but heâs so soft like this. Soft in a way he only is at home. With you.
Thereâs a scar on his collarbone youâve never asked about.
You probably could. Heâd tell you.
You think you will, someday.
But right now, you're happy just tracing it with your fingertip. He stirs, nuzzling your shoulder like heâs chasing warmth in his sleep.
And then, half-conscious, he murmurs:
âYouâre it for me.â
You go still. Heart in your throat.
And thenâjust as simply, just as truthfullyâyou say:
âYou are too.â
He hums at that. Smiles against your skin.
Wraps an arm around your waist and lets the world fade out.
âŠ
In the morning, youâll make him coffee the way he likes it: three sugars, no cream, no shame.
Heâll kiss your shoulder while you pour it, thank you with a sleepy voice and wandering hands.
Youâll sit on the couch, eat burnt toast, and laugh at some dumb segment on the morning news.
Heâll offer to fix your car. Again.
Youâll roll your eyes and say no. Again.
Heâll grin.
He'll drive you to work.
And just like that, the day will begin. Â
Like it did today.
Like it will tomorrow.
Like it will every day after.
a/n: when I tell you I took a super long nap yesterday and then stayed awake the whole night... this is what came crawling out of my brain at 4 am... wrote this in like 3 hrs so i'm sorry if this is all over the place đ„Č
i always love hearing your thoughts abt my silly little stories! feel free to reblog/comment/come find me in my inbox :)
update: this fic sort of has a sequel now! from steve's pov this time :)))
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Sam Lansky has such a wondrous way with words, and Iâve loved reading his pieces for over a decade. If youâve ever been around him, you know heâs just the best type of person: Curious. Interested. Hilarious. Intriguing and intrigued. I have tRuSt iSSueS when it comes to interviews but I couldnât be happier that I did this one with him. I was blown away to see quotes from people I adore and admire like Stevie Nicks, Greta Gerwig, Shonda Rhimes, Phoebe Bridgers, Natalie Maines, Kenny Chesney, and Lucian Grainge. I was so happy he spoke to fans Madison and McCall who were so eloquent, loyal, and kind. Iâm really reflecting on this year, and all the years that led up to it. Canât say thank you enough times. đ„Č